the_o great_a fruitfulness_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o same_o place_n where_o afterward_o grow_v the_o dead_a sea_n or_o the_o lake_n asfaltis_n the_o gorden_n a_o proverbial_a say_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v a_o right_a earthly_a paradise_n see_v isa._n 51._o 3._o ezekiel_n 28._o 13._o and_o 31._o 8._o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v likewise_o all_o water_v by_o channel_n and_o stream_n take_v out_o of_o nilus_n unto_o zoar_n this_o city_n be_v so_o call_v by_o anticipation_n for_o than_o it_o be_v call_v bela._n gen._n 14._o 2._o and_o 19_o 22._o v._o 15._o for_o ever_o i_o do_v now_o give_v thou_o right_n to_o it_o and_o to_o thy_o posterity_n will_v i_o give_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n where_o do_v ând_v the_o temporal_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n bring_v in_o with_o he_o a_o new_a age_n v._o 18._o the_o plain_n or_o the_o grove_n or_o thicket_n of_o oak_n chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 1._o shinar_n see_v gen._n 10._o 10._o all_o these_o other_o country_n be_v towards_o chaldea_n and_o assyria_n of_o nation_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o goi_n it_o be_v certain_o some_o nation_n make_v up_o of_o divers_a nation_n v._o 3._o of_o siddiâ_n or_o of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v to_o say_v arable_a ground_n which_o be_v very_o fruitful_a the_o salt_n sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a sulphurous_a lake_n into_o which_o be_v reduce_v the_o wicked_a city_n with_o their_o inhabitant_n call_v sale_n for_o a_o distinction_n between_o it_o and_o other_o great_a fresh_a water_n lake_n that_o be_v in_o palestina_n v._o 5._o the_o rephaim_v all_o these_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o note_v for_o mighty_a nation_n of_o giant_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o palestina_n v._o 7._o amalekite_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v afterward_o inhabit_v by_o the_o amalekite_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o there_o see_v genesis_n 38._o 12._o v._o 10._o fall_v their_o man_n be_v hinder_v in_o their_o flight_n by_o those_o pit_n by_o which_o a_o great_a number_n perish_v v._o 13._o the_o hebrew_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o progeny_n of_o eber._n see_v gen._n 10._o 21._o according_a to_o some_o it_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v beyond_o the_o river_n as_o abraham_n be_v come_v out_o of_o mespotamia_n from_o beyond_o euphrates_n v._o 14._o brother_n his_o near_a kinsoman_n arm_a or_o lead_v out_o to_o war_n train_v servant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o he_o have_v feed_v bring_v up_o and_o train_v dan_fw-mi this_n be_v a_o place_n on_o the_o northern_a confine_n of_o palestina_n so_o name_v by_o anticipation_n for_o it_o be_v then_o call_v lesem_n jos._n 19_o 47._o or_o lais_n jud._n 18._o 7._o v._o 15._o against_o they_o he_o divide_v his_o man_n into_o divers_a band_n to_o assault_v they_o v._o 17._o dale_n it_o be_v so_o call_v afterward_o 2_o sam._n â8_o 18._o v._o 18._o salem_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v jerusalem_n see_v psal._n 76._o 2._o for_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o place_n call_v salim_n joh._n 8._o 23._o now_o all_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o this_o person_n and_o of_o this_o action_n be_v expound_v unto_o we_o heb._n 7._o 1._o bring_v forth_o it_n do_v not_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o refresh_v abraham_n and_o his_o man_n and_o in_o this_o feast_n of_o congratulation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_a as_o the_o occasion_n of_o abraham_n victory_n require_v for_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n there_o will_v have_v be_v the_o shed_n of_o blood_n require_v hebr._n 9_o 22._o of_o the_o high_a god_n this_n show_v that_o among_o those_o nation_n there_o be_v yet_o some_o seed_n of_o true_a piety_n leave_v v._o 19_o possessor_n supreme_a lord_n v._o 20._o tithe_n which_o part_n even_o at_o that_o time_n be_v due_a by_o divine_a right_n by_o some_o expression_n from_o god_n see_v gen._n 28._o 22._o and_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o moses_n law_n like_v unto_o many_o other_o v._o 22._o i_o have_v ãâ¦ã_z t_o up_o the_o gesture_n of_o one_o that_o swear_v whereby_o it_o be_v show_v we_o that_o god_n be_v call_v for_o a_o witness_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o judge_n against_o falsehood_n deut._n 32._o 4._o v._o 23._o that_o i_o will_v not_o aswell_o to_o free_a himself_o from_o suspicion_n of_o avarice_n as_o also_o to_o show_v how_o he_o detest_v that_o wicked_a king_n and_o his_o people_n chap._n xv._n verse_n 1._o reward_v that_o be_v the_o good_a which_o through_o my_o grace_n thou_o shall_v have_v according_a to_o thy_o faith_n wherewith_o i_o will_v requite_v thy_o faithful_a service_n other_o have_v it_o i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o great_a reward_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v in_o i_o and_o in_o my_o grace_n consist_v all_o the_o good_a which_o thou_o can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o v._o 2._o see_v this_o be_v say_v because_o that_o god_n in_o all_o his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n make_v mention_v of_o his_o posterity_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o they_o be_v chief_o make_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o want_n of_o issue_n will_v make_v they_o frustrate_v the_o steward_n for_o want_v of_o child_n i_o be_o constrain_v to_o put_v all_o my_o good_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o servant_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n who_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o my_o house_n see_v gen._n 24._o 2._o v._o 6._o believe_v this_o faith_n in_o that_o particular_a promise_n be_v a_o essay_n or_o proof_n of_o abraham_n general_a faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o which_o this_o particular_a faith_n be_v also_o ground_v so_o that_o god_n approve_v of_o it_o for_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o they_o for_o first_o as_o abraham_n be_v here_o justify_v for_o have_v believe_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o faithful_a man_n justify_v before_o god_n for_o his_o lively_a faith_n in_o his_o redeemer_n in_o who_o be_v all_o his_o justice_n second_o as_o in_o this_o particular_a faith_n abraham_n ground_v himself_o only_o upon_o god_n power_n goodness_n and_o truth_n all_o natural_a mean_n be_v wa_o ãâ¦ã_z ng_z rom._n 4._o 18_o 19_o so_o justify_v faith_n acknowledge_v itself_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o virtue_n and_o justice_n and_o utter_o renounce_v they_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n v._o 8._o whereby_o he_o ask_v this_o question_n not_o out_o of_o incredulity_n contrary_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v before_o commend_v but_o out_o of_o a_o humble_a desire_n to_o be_v strengthen_v against_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v jud._n 6._o 17._o 37._o and_o a_o king_n 20._o 8._o isaiah_n 7._o 11._o luke_n 1._o 18._o 34._o v._o 9_o a_o heifer_n here_n be_v employ_v all_o kind_n of_o beast_n fit_v for_o sacrifice_n see_v leu._n 1._o 3._o 10._o 14._o now_o this_o ceremony_n of_o pass_v through_o between_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v afterward_o observe_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o solemn_a covenant_n jer._n 34._o 18._o be_v here_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o same_o end_n in_o the_o 17._o v._o of_o three_o year_n some_o have_v it_o three_o of_o each_o kind_n v._o 10._o divide_v they_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o appoint_v all_o sign_n that_o be_v confirmatives_n of_o his_o grace_n divide_v he_o not_o this_o ceremony_n of_o not_o cut_v the_o fowl_n in_o piece_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o moses_n leu._n 1._o 15_o 17._o v._o 11._o the_o fowl_n it_o seem_v to_o signify_v the_o disturbance_n which_o evil_a spirit_n do_v offer_v to_o the_o elect_n by_o wander_a thought_n or_o otherwise_o v._o 12._o a_o deep_a abraham_n be_v ravish_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n during_o which_o god_n show_v himself_o unto_o he_o in_o majesty_n imprint_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o knowledge_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o lay_v the_o sign_n before_o he_o a_o horror_n ordinary_n token_n of_o god_n presence_n v._o 13._o four_o hundred_o in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n until_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o number_n of_o four_o hundred_o be_v set_v down_o from_o four_o hundred_o and_o five_o according_a to_o the_o exact_a number_n v._o 15._o to_o thy_o
no_o sign_n at_o all_o of_o mourning_n such_o as_o those_o be_v of_o go_v bareheaded_a leu._n 10._o 6._o &_o 21._o 10._o and_o barefooted_a 2_o sam._n 15._o 30._o isa_n 47._o 2._o of_o cover_v one_o face_n leu._n 13._o 45._o mic._n 3._o 7._o and_o eat_v of_o food_n bring_v in_o and_o give_v by_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n jer_n 16._o 5._o 7._o v._o 21._o i_o will_v profane_v i_o will_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v spoil_v by_o profane_a nation_n at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o a_o place_n that_o be_v not_o holy_a the_o excellency_n namely_o the_o temple_n the_o ark_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o my_o presence_n wherein_o consist_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o subsistence_n and_o defence_n the_o desire_n namely_o your_o wife_n soul_n pity_v heb._n what_o your_o soul_n spare_v namely_o that_o which_o you_o be_v most_o jealous_a and_o tender_a of_o you_o have_v lefâ_n in_o judea_n âor_a the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o these_o which_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o prisoner_n with_o jehoiakiâ_n v._o 22._o you_o shall_v do_v you_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o digest_v all_o these_o sorrow_n not_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v grieve_v thereat_o for_o fear_v of_o anger_v your_o enemy_n or_o because_o that_o in_o such_o a_o great_a desolation_n every_o one_o ãâ¦ã_z will_v think_v upon_o himself_o without_o take_v any_o care_n for_o other_o or_o because_o that_o there_o will_v a_o express_v curse_n of_o god_n be_v perceive_v in_o it_o or_o because_o there_o will_v be_v more_o cause_n of_o weep_v for_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o languish_v in_o sorrow_n then_o for_o the_o dead_a see_v job_n 27._o 15._o psa._n 7._o 8._o 64._o jer._n 16._o 5._o amos_n 6._o 10._o v._o 23._o pine_v away_o you_o shall_v be_v busy_v in_o weep_v for_o your_o own_o sin_n and_o misery_n v._o 24._o a_o sign_n the_o prophet_n as_o he_o be_v speak_v these_o thing_n become_v dumb_a in_o a_o instant_n but_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v he_o recover_v his_o speech_n to_o assure_v the_o jew_n that_o all_o proceed_v from_o god_n v_o 27._o see_v ezech._n 3._o 26._o 27_o and_o 33._o 22._o other_o do_v take_v this_o word_n of_o become_v dumb_a v_o 27._o for_o hold_v his_o peace_n as_o if_o he_o say_v thou_o thou_o have_v speak_v enough_o to_o this_o people_n for_o to_o warn_v they_o let_v they_o alone_o until_o that_o by_o the_o come_n to_o pass_v of_o these_o thing_n thou_o may_v convince_v and_o waken_v they_o again_o v._o 25._o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v fulfil_v these_o prophecy_n by_o the_o take_n and_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v cause_v tiding_n thereof_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o and_o then_o shall_v thou_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o correction_n desire_v the_o italian_a ãâã_d i_o ãâ¦ã_z t_o of_o their_o soul_n that_o which_o they_o desire_v and_o hope_n for_o namely_o to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v their_o child_n again_o chap._n xxv_o vers._n 3._o thou_o say_v because_o thou_o have_v injurious_o scoff_v zeph._n 2._o 8._o v._o 4._o the_o man_n of_o namely_o the_o arabian_n who_o after_o the_o chaldean_n have_v spoil_v the_o ammonite_n country_n and_o have_v slay_v and_o carry_v away_o the_o inhabitant_n into_o captivity_n do_v come_v and_o possess_v the_o land_n palace_n the_o italian_a castle_n namely_o their_o hold_n fit_v for_o war_n and_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o country_n for_o the_o people_n dwell_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o tent_n often_o change_v their_o abode_n according_a to_o the_o commodiousness_n of_o their_o pasture_n v._o 5._o rabbah_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o ammon_n for_o ãâ¦ã_z else_o wherein_o the_o arabian_n do_v abound_v for_o to_o carry_v their_o household_n their_o stuff_n and_o merchandise_n or_o caravan_n of_o camel_n and_o traveller_n v._o 6._o have_v clap_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o joy_n derision_n and_o insult_v v._o 8._o seir_n this_o be_v the_o idumean_n country_n gen._n 36._o 8._o border_v upon_o the_o moabite_n whereby_o these_o nation_n do_v oftentimes_o join_v against_o the_o jew_n the_o house_n tho_o she_o boast_v of_o have_v a_o love_n to_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o protect_v she_o no_o more_o than_o the_o god_n of_o other_o nation_n have_v protect_v they_o word_n of_o contempt_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n himself_o as_o 2_o king_n 18._o 33._o v._o 9_o i_o will_v open_v i_o will_v cause_v the_o chaldean_n to_o break_v through_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n where_o the_o strong_a and_o frontier_n city_n be_v which_o be_v here_o under_o name_v for_o a_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o lie_v open_a and_o be_v not_o fortify_v from_o the_o city_n other_o translate_v it_o towards_o the_o city_n of_o be_v see_v numb_a 21._o 28._o jos._n 12._o 2._o v._o 12._o vengeance_n of_o the_o title_n of_o birthright_n which_o jacob_n do_v get_v away_o from_o esau_n the_o father_n of_o the_o edomite_n or_o of_o david_n conquer_a of_o edom_n 1_o chro._n 18._o 13._o see_v ezech._n 35._o 5._o amos_n 1._o 11._o v._o 14._o i_o will_v lay_v we_o read_v nothing_o of_o this_o execution_n do_v by_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o edomite_n but_o only_o 1_o mac._n 5._o 3._o and_o 2_o mac._n 10._o 16._o 17._o some_o do_v understand_v this_o spiritual_o of_o the_o church_n victory_n over_o her_o deadly_a enemy_n as_o the_o edomite_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o isa._n 11._o 14._o jer._n 49._o 2._o they_o shall_v know_v namely_o my_o people_n or_o edom._n v._o 15._o have_v take_v see_v 2_o chro._n 28._o 18._o amos_n 16._o v._o 16._o cherethim_n a_o name_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o philistines_n country_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 14._o 16._o zeph._n 2._o 5._o the_o sea-coast_n upon_o which_o be_v the_o philistines_n land_n chap._n xxvi_o vers._n 1._o the_o eleven_o of_o jehoiachins_n captivity_n ezech._n 1._o 2._o of_o the_o month_n some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o first_o month_n ezech._n 40._o 1._o other_o the_o five_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o after_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o tyrian_n insult_v which_o be_v here_o mention_v see_v jerem._n 52._o 6._o v._o 2._o thegate_n namely_o jerusalem_n where_o there_o come_v all_o manner_n of_o people_n both_o for_o religion_n sake_n and_o for_o traffic_n a_o manner_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o that_o near_o the_o chief_a gate_n of_o the_o city_n there_o be_v common_o great_a place_n for_o market_n meeting_n and_o law_n plea_n it_o be_v turn_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o second_o city_n in_o palestine_n for_o commodiousness_n and_o repute_n shall_v abtaine_v all_o these_o privilege_n which_o jerusalem_n have_v for_o traffic_v concourse_n of_o people_n and_o for_o wealth_n v._o 3._o many_o nation_n or_o great_a nation_n namely_o the_o chaldean_n army_n compose_v of_o divers_a mighty_a nation_n v_o 7._o v._o 4._o scrape_v her_o dust_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v it_o utter_o this_o do_v not_o befall_v tyrus_n the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o chaldean_n take_v it_o isa._n 23._o 15._o but_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o begin_v then_o and_o then_o from_o time_n to_o time_n it_o come_v to_o that_o degree_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o this_o time_n v._o 5._o for_o the_o spread_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v a_o waste_n and_o desolate_a place_n in_o the_o midst_n because_o that_o tyrus_n be_v a_o island_n encompass_v with_o the_o sea_n v._o 6._o her_o daughter_n the_o italian_a her_o city_n namely_o such_o city_n and_o colony_n as_o depend_v upon_o tyrus_n v._o 7._o king_n of_o king_n namely_o he_o that_o be_v possessor_n of_o this_o mighty_a monarchy_n which_o call_v itself_o universal_a upon_o the_o north_n namely_o from_o chaldea_n which_o be_v partly_o northward_o from_o tyre_n and_o palestine_n v._o 8._o and_o lift_v up_o namely_o at_o the_o assault_n v._o 11._o the_o strong_a the_o italian_a the_o statue_n the_o trophy_n or_o statue_n of_o famous_a man_n which_o be_v set_v up_o to_o beautify_v the_o city_n other_o take_v it_o for_o idol_n v._o 13._o thy_o song_n the_o tyrian_n have_v at_o all_o time_n be_v much_o give_v to_o music_n isa._n 23._o 16._o ezech._n 28._o 13._o v._o 14._o thou_o shall_v be_v build_v namely_o after_o her_o last_o ruin_n whereof_o the_o spoil_n make_v by_o the_o chaldean_n be_v but_o the_o beginning_n v._o 16._o cloth_n themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o amazement_n as_o well_o by_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o unlooked_a for_o ruin_v as_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o own_o head_n v._o 17._o her_o inhabitant_n those_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o
of_o pagan_n v._o 5_o the_o part_n of_o that_o likeness_n of_o a_o hand_n take_v off_o from_o the_o arm_n v._o 6._o the_o joint_n the_o italian_a the_o girdle_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n isa._n 5._o 27._o take_v from_o affright_a soldier_n that_o be_v run_v away_o who_o unbuckle_v their_o armour_n off_o their_o back_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o strength_n and_o courage_n fail_v he_o v._o 7._o shall_v be_v clothe_v a_o badge_n of_o honour_n for_o great_a officer_n and_o lord_n see_v upon_o gen._n 41._o 42._o the_o three_o the_o first_o after_o i_o and_o the_o cue_n ãâ¦ã_z my_o mother_n v._o 8._o they_o can_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v without_o any_o distinction_n or_o separation_n of_o word_n whereupon_o they_o can_v not_o compose_v nor_o frame_v the_o word_n to_o make_v any_o sense_n of_o they_o v._o 10._o the_o queen_n the_o king_n mother_n or_o according_a to_o some_o his_o grandmother_n of_o the_o word_n have_v hear_v lie_v word_n full_a of_o terror_n and_o fear_n or_o his_o command_n to_o call_v the_o wise_a man_n v._o 12._o doubt_n the_o italian_a riddle_n câld_n knot_n perplex_v and_o obscure_a speech_n and_o sentence_n v._o 20._o harden_a against_o daniel_n exhortation_n dan._n 4_o 27._o v._o 23._o who_o be_v all_o who_o by_o his_o sovereign_a power_n govern_v all_o whatsoever_o man_n undertake_v and_o whatsoever_o happen_v to_o he_o and_o upon_o who_o will_n all_o thing_n absolute_o depend_v v._o 25._o mene_n these_o word_n signify_v he_o have_v do_v right_a he_o have_v weigh_v and_o it_o fall_v in_o piece_n v._o 26._o god_n god_n have_v a_o long_a time_n forbear_o thou_o he_o be_v at_o last_o come_v to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o administration_n and_o have_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v cast_v up_o thy_o account_n he_o now_o require_v satisfaction_n a_o term_n take_v from_o creditor_n v._o 27._o weigh_v a_o term_n take_v from_o light_n come_v the_o meaning_n be_v god_n have_v examine_v thou_o and_o have_v find_v thou_o unworthy_a of_o the_o degree_n which_o thou_o hold_v v._o 28._o it_o divide_a the_o italian_a be_v put_v in_o piece_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v put_v to_o the_o mint_n like_o break_a or_o false_a coin_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n between_o the_o word_n peres_n and_o persia._n to_o the_o mede_n namely_o to_o darius_n the_o mede_n and_o afterward_o to_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a dan._n 6._o 28._o v._o 30._o slay_a as_o some_o say_v it_o be_v when_o babylon_n be_v take_v by_o cyrus_n while_o the_o babylonian_n be_v feast_v and_o banquet_v see_v isa._n â1_n 5._o jer._n 51._o 39_o hab._n 2._o 5._o other_o by_o some_o relic_n of_o ancient_a history_n do_v imagine_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o baron_n whereof_o one_o be_v this_o darius_n and_o that_o happen_v some_o few_o year_n before_o the_o say_a surprise_n v._o 31._o darius_n the_o history_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o darius_n and_o it_o have_v be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v chiassar_n king_n of_o media_n cyrus_n his_o uncle_n and_o father_n in_o law_n who_o have_v accompany_v cyrus_n in_o his_o babylonian_a enterprise_n after_o the_o take_n be_v by_o he_o make_v king_n of_o it_o for_o a_o honour_n to_o his_o age_n and_o degree_n other_o will_v have_v this_o darius_n son_n of_o ashuerus_n dan._n 9_o 1._o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o conspirator_n against_o belshazzar_n and_o one_o of_o the_o baron_n of_o babylon_n though_o a_o mede_n by_o nation_n call_v darius_n while_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o nabonnidus_n or_o labinitus_n when_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o under_o who_o babylon_n be_v take_v by_o cyrus_n who_o take_v away_o his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o t_o ãâ¦ã_z ke_v the_o italian_a receive_v by_o the_o babylonian_n election_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o second_o opinion_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o or_o by_o cyrus_n his_o yield_v it_o to_o he_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o first_o see_v dan._n 9_o 1._o about_o threescore_o or_o who_o be_v already_o threescore_o and_o two_o year_n of_o age_n chap._n vi_o ver._n 2._o no_o damage_n in_o his_o right_n and_o revenue_n other_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v v._o 4._o a_o occasion_n some_o subject_n whereupon_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o v._o 7._o to_o establish_v namely_o for_o to_o present_v it_o unto_o thou_o and_o have_v it_o confirm_v by_o thou_o whereby_o it_o may_v receive_v the_o force_n of_o law_n v._o 8._o of_o the_o mede_n they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v darius_n to_o be_v chiassar_n king_n of_o media_n answer_v here_o that_o those_o baron_n to_o flatter_v darius_n that_o be_v a_o mede_n bear_v desire_v he_o to_o make_v a_o law_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o country_n though_o he_o be_v not_o king_n thereof_o but_o of_o caldea_n other_o that_o all_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o city_n of_o susan_n in_o persia_n subject_n to_o the_o chaldaean_n where_o daniel_n be_v governor_n dan._n 8._o 2._o and_o that_o in_o that_o city_n and_o country_n the_o law_n of_o persia_n be_v observe_v v._o 10._o his_o window_n to_o oppose_v open_o a_o impious_a and_o unlawful_a way_n to_o overcome_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o watch_v his_o constancy_n and_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o to_o give_v all_o believer_n a_o example_n of_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n not_o to_o change_v nor_o slack_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o ordinary_a devotion_n which_o these_o respect_n lay_v aside_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a towards_o as_o towards_o the_o place_n consecrate_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n which_o law_n stand_v yet_o in_o force_n and_o be_v very_o short_o to_o be_v reestablish_v in_o effect_n he_o look_v that_o way_n as_o towards_o heaven_n see_v 1_o king_n 8._o 48._o three_o time_n the_o morning_n noon_n and_o evening_n which_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o jew_n daily_a prayer_n see_v psal._n 55._o 17._o v._o 17._o the_o purpose_n namely_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n chap._n vii_o ver._n 1._o of_o his_o head_n which_o be_v inward_o represent_v to_o his_o imagination_n and_o not_o to_o the_o outward_a sense_n see_v dan._n 4._o 5._o v._o 2._o the_o âoure_n by_o the_o sea_n be_v mean_v the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o wind_n the_o change_n thereof_o by_o which_o one_o empire_n be_v raise_v and_o another_o be_v bring_v low_a like_a to_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n v._o 3._o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v empire_n figure_v in_o this_o manner_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v get_v keep_v and_o govern_v with_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n see_v psal._n 76._o 4_o cant._n 4_o 8._o v._o 4._o the_o first_o this_o lion_n represent_v the_o chaldaean_n empire_n dan._n 2._o 37._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o might_n and_o ravenousnesse_n of_o it_o see_v isa._n 5._o 29._o jer._n 4._o 7._o wing_n to_o show_v the_o chaldaean_n great_a celerity_n in_o their_o conquest_n isa._n 5._o 26._o jer._n 4._o 13._o and_o 48._o 40._o ezek._n 17._o 3._o hab._n 1._o 8._o pluck_v all_o mean_n of_o conquer_a or_o raise_v itself_o any_o more_o be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o and_o the_o ease_n and_o rest_n which_o it_o have_v a_o long_a time_n enjoy_v lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n like_o a_o beast_n be_v take_v away_o and_o be_v subdue_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o reasonable_a civil_a and_o modest_a life_n such_o as_o the_o state_n of_o babylon_n be_v long_o after_o it_o have_v be_v take_v by_o cyrus_n v._o 5._o another_o which_o be_v the_o persian_a empire_n dan._n 2._o 39_o and_o 8._o 3._o like_o to_o a_o bare_n for_o the_o persian_n be_v a_o mountain_n nation_n more_o uncivil_a than_o the_o chaldaean_n though_o they_o be_v great_a warrior_n and_o much_o incline_v to_o set_v upon_o empire_n and_o state_n on_o one_o sid_n he_o seem_v hereby_o to_o mean_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n from_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o from_o the_o east_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v to_o conquer_v the_o other_o three_o part_n dan._n 8._o 4._o they_o say_v god_n secret_a providence_n do_v drive_v they_o on_o to_o those_o erterprise_n and_o make_v they_o easy_a for_o they_o see_v isa._n 21._o 2._o v_o 6._o another_o namely_o alexander_n the_o great_a his_o empire_n who_o be_v very_o speedy_a in_o all_o his_o conquest_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o leopard_n which_o be_v a_o very_a active_a beast_n hab._n 1._o 8._o and_o by_o his_o wing_n dan._n 2_o 39_o and_o 8_o 5._o and_o 11._o 3._o four_o head_n which_o be_v the_o four_o satrapy_n into_o which_o alexander_n the_o great_a his_o empire_n be_v divide_v after_o his_o
people_n in_o which_o branch_n sem_fw-mi be_v honour_v and_o bless_v as_o cam_n be_v accurse_v in_o canaan_n now_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o people_n do_v derive_v their_o name_n from_o eber_n rather_o than_o from_o any_o other_o of_o his_o next_o progenitor_n for_o eber_n live_v long_a of_o any_o after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 11._o 16_o 17._o even_o after_o abraham_n retain_v his_o original_a language_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o elder_n other_o have_v it_o the_o brother_n of_o japhet_n who_o be_v the_o elder_n v._o 22._o elam_n whence_o come_v the_o persian_n or_o part_n of_o they_o ashur_n the_o father_n of_o the_o assyrian_n lud_n father_n of_o the_o lideans_n aram_n the_o father_n of_o the_o syrian_n v._o 23._o huz_fw-fr these_o be_v the_o father_n of_o divers_a nation_n of_o syria_n mash_n also_o call_v mesech_n 1_o cro._n 1._o 17._o v._o 25._o pâleg_n that_o be_v to_o say_v division_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o division_n of_o language_n and_o afterward_o of_o habitation_n jaktan_a the_o people_n of_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o east_n and_o peradventure_o america_n also_o where_o there_o yet_o remain_v some_o track_n of_o that_o name_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 2._o language_n the_o hebrew_a which_o be_v the_o original_a language_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 2._o from_o the_o east_n from_o the_o mountain_n of_o ararat_n where_o the_o ark_n stay_v seek_v a_o large_a and_o more_o commodious_a country_n for_o their_o family_n to_o multiply_v in_o shinar_n see_v gen._n 10._o 10._o v._o 3._o brick_n for_o want_v of_o stone_n in_o that_o fat_a plain_a which_o make_v they_o also_o use_v clay_n of_o that_o country_n instead_o of_o mortar_n which_o do_v very_o well_o with_o brick_n as_o divers_a author_n do_v write_v v._o 4._o who_o which_o may_v be_v exceed_o high_a a_o hyperbolical_a term_n as_o deut._n 1._o 28._o and_o 9_o 1._o lest_o we_o be_v by_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o this_o great_a fabric_n namely_o to_o found_v a_o universal_a empire_n who_o chief_a head_n shall_v be_v babylon_n a_o enterprise_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v always_o undertake_v to_o keep_v his_o kingdom_n continual_o on_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o great_a empire_n full_a of_o pride_n and_o violence_n always_o opposite_a to_o the_o spiritual_a holy_a and_o friendly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o also_o ever_o condemn_v and_o overthrow_v by_o god_n v._o 5._o come_v down_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o man_n to_o show_v a_o singular_a and_o actual_a application_n of_o god_n knowledge_n and_o mind_n unto_o this_o action_n as_o gen._n 1._o 26_o c._n 18._o 21._o v._o 6._o this_o a_o holy_a scorn_n as_o gen._n 3._o 22._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o beginning_n be_v so_o stately_a and_o so_o great_a that_o they_o will_v imagine_v nothing_o to_o be_v impossible_a to_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v sit_v to_o withstand_v this_o their_o rashness_n at_o the_o first_o v._o 7._o let_v we_o go_v down_o a_o consultatiou_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o it_o be_v gen._n 1._o 26._o v._o 8._o scatter_a they_o that_o be_v he_o cause_v according_a to_o the_o different_a language_n which_o have_v befall_v to_o several_a nation_n divers_a and_o several_a community_n to_o be_v see_v gen._n 10._o 5._o 10._o 31._o now_o in_o this_o change_n god_n do_v by_o miracle_n send_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o former_a language_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n imprint_v new_a one_o in_o the_o nund_n of_o man_n v._o 9_o babel_n that_o be_v confusion_n v._o 10._o the_o generation_n after_o that_o through_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n god_n have_v separate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o holy_a stock_n which_o keep_v the_o original_a language_n moses_n describe_v how_o it_o be_v continue_v and_o increase_v until_o it_o be_v restrain_v into_o abraham_n family_n v._o 26._o live_v since_o abram_n go_v out_o of_o haran_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 75_o year_n gen._n 12._o 4._o and_o go_v out_o of_o it_o after_o his_o father_n decease_n who_o live_v 205_o year_n v_o 32._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o terah_n shall_v beget_v he_o at_o 70_o year_n of_o age_n but_o when_o he_o be_v 110_o or_o thereabouts_o therefore_o this_o word_n beget_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v begin_v to_o beget_v these_o three_o child_n of_o which_o abraham_n be_v not_o the_o first_o bear_v though_o he_o be_v first_o name_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o spiritual_a prerogative_n v._o 28._o before_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o be_v whilst_o he_o yet_o live_v num._n 3._o 4._o v._o 29._o of_o haran_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o this_o haran_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o nahor_n and_o if_o he_o be_v you_o mâst_v note_v that_o these_o marriage_n of_o uncle_n and_o niece_n which_o weâe_v afterward_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n leu._n 18._o 12._o be_v then_o permit_v exod._n 6._o 20._o v._o 31_o they_o namely_o terah_n and_o abraham_n as_o head_n take_z with_o they_o lot_z and_o sarah_n haran_n a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n renown_v in_o history_n and_o border_v upon_o canaan_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o have_v say_v before_o he_o come_v to_o haran_n v._n 2_o a_o blessing_n blessed_n every_o way_n as_o if_o all_o blessing_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o thou_o or_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o complete_a blessing_n v._o 3._o shall_v not_o only_o because_o abraham_n shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o a_o sovereign_a blessing_n as_o gen._n 48._o 20._o but_o chief_o because_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n grace_n shall_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o people_n indifferent_o under_o the_o messiah_n so_o that_o in_o imitation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o redeemer_n they_o shall_v become_v his_o spiritual_a progeny_n rom._n 4._o 11_o 12._o gal._n 1._o 7._o 9_o of_o which_o their_o blessing_n abraham_n be_v the_o head_n but_o only_o in_o the_o title_n and_o honour_n but_o christ_n who_o come_v from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o true_a author_n and_o spring_n of_o it_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o bless_a in_o thou_o be_v set_v down_o bless_v in_o thy_o posterity_n v._o 5._o thesoules_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o person_n and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n &_o woman_n servant_n for_o slavery_n be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o approve_v by_o god_n himself_o though_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o and_o declare_v unto_o we_o which_o may_v be_v either_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o rebellion_n against_o natural_a and_o mild_a subjection_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o war_n or_o through_o incapacity_n of_o understanding_n or_o through_o poverty_n but_o chief_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o first_o slave_n be_v of_o the_o accurse_a generation_n of_o cam_n and_o condemn_v unto_o it_o gen._n 9_o 25._o 26_o 27._o v._o 6._o the_o plain_n or_o the_o grove_n or_o thicket_n of_o oak_n v._o 8._o bethel_n this_o place_n be_v here_o so_o call_v by_o anticipation_n for_o it_o be_v then_o call_v luz_n see_v genesis_n 28._o 19_o v._o 15._o pharaoh_n a_o common_a name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n even_o in_o those_o day_n and_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o defender_n a_o revenger_n or_o a_o free_a v._o 17._o plague_n that_o be_v sickness_n and_o other_o mournful_a accident_n by_o which_o pharaoh_n find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a vengeance_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v inquire_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o do_v find_v it_o out_o by_o some_o unknown_a mean_n v._o 20._o command_a to_o see_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o injury_n do_v he_o by_o any_o one_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o the_o south_n the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 12._o 9_o oftentimes_o absolute_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o south_n by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o plain_a country_n etc._n etc._n see_v jos._n the_o 10._o 40_o and_o 11._o 16._o v._o 6._o bear_v they_o as_o well_v for_o the_o room_n to_o dwell_v upon_o it_o as_o for_o pasture_n for_o their_o cattle_n v._o 7._o the_o canaanite_n this_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o to_o show_v that_o abraham_n and_o lât_n can_v not_o spread_v themselves_o as_o they_o will_v the_o country_n be_v already_o inhabit_v by_o mighty_a nation_n which_o questionless_a be_v not_o very_o favourable_a to_o these_o stranger_n v._o 9_o before_o thou_o at_o thy_o choice_n by_o my_o consent_n to_o take_v up_o thy_o habitation_n where_o thou_o will_v v._o 10._o the_o plain_n it_o be_v a_o great_a plain_n in_o the_o which_o jordan_n do_v disperse_v itself_o into_o small_a stream_n and_o at_o last_o lose_v itself_o in_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o have_v no_o issue_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o thence_o proceed_v
shall_v add_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n true_a service_n see_v exod._n 12._o 44._o 48._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o servant_n that_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o god_n the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v profane_v if_o it_o have_v be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o v._o 14._o cut_a off_o by_o capital_a punishment_n by_o the_o magistrate_n if_o the_o fact_n be_v notorious_a by_o excommunication_n if_o the_o delinquent_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o he_o or_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o the_o fact_n be_v secret_a exo._n 31._o 14._o leu._n 17._o 4._o 18._o 29._o now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o child_n but_o of_o those_o who_o by_o their_o age_n be_v capable_a of_o voluntary_a rebellion_n refuse_v or_o contemn_v the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n v._o 15._o sarai_n sarai_n signify_v my_o lady_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v lady_n only_o of_o her_o family_n but_o sarah_n signify_v lady_n absolute_o and_o without_o limitation_n because_o that_o abraham_n be_v establish_v father_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o nation_n god_n will_v have_v his_o wife_n also_o to_o participate_v of_o this_o title_n v._o 17._o laugh_v not_o through_o unbelief_n not_o believe_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v strange_a and_o impossible_a as_o sarah_n do_v gen._n 18._o 12_o 13._o but_o through_o a_o godly_a rejoice_v and_o say_v through_o admiration_n not_o through_o diffidence_n which_o he_o can_v never_o be_v blame_v for_o now_o at_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n in_o those_o day_n they_o be_v not_o quite_o unapt_a for_o generation_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o abraham_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n begin_v to_o get_v child_n and_o especial_o by_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v barren_a and_o past_a age_n v._o 18._o may_v live_v thy_n promise_n do_v surpass_v my_o desire_n it_o will_v do_v sufficient_a for_o i_o if_o ishmael_n may_v live_v under_o thy_o protection_n and_o be_v always_o in_o thy_o favour_n v._o 19_o isaac_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o laughter_n v._o 20._o as_o for_o i_o do_v grant_v thou_o my_o temporal_a blessing_n for_o ishmael_n as_o gen._n 27._o 39_o but_o as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a one_o for_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o bless_a offspring_n and_o to_o have_v my_o covenant_n in_o his_o posterity_n i_o do_v reserve_v it_o particular_o for_o isaac_n v._o 22._o go_v up_o he_o cause_v the_o external_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o vanish_v away_o carrying_z they_o up_o to_o heaven_n as_o gen._n 35._o 13._o jud._n 13._o 20._o to_o show_v that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o plain_n or_o thicket_n and_o grove_n of_o oak_n v._o 2._o three_o âen_n that_o be_v to_o say_v three_o angel_n in_o human_a sâape_n whereof_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o honourable_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o gen._n 16._o 7._o and_o at_o the_o first_o arrival_n abraham_n do_v not_o know_v they_o v._o 3._o my_o lord_n he_n do_v direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o chief_a v._o 4._o wash_v according_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o ancient_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o field_n or_o from_o journey_v for_o they_o use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n sandal_n or_o sole_n lace_v upon_o their_o bare_a foot_n v._o 5._o therefore_o a_o common_a manner_n of_o speak_v as_o genesis_n 19_o 8._o and_o 33._o 10._o the_o meaning_n be_v your_o come_n bind_v i_o to_o this_o duty_n and_o i_o can_v not_o be_v content_v if_o i_o shall_v not_o perform_v it_o towards_o you_o v._o 10._o and_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o begin_v to_o make_v himself_o know_v behind_o or_o the_o tent_n be_v behind_o he_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n stand_v with_o his_o back_n towards_o the_o tent_n whilst_o he_o be_v talk_v with_o abraham_n v._o 12._o laugh_v god_n reprove_v of_o she_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o laughter_n of_o joy_n as_o abraham_n be_v gen._n 17._o 17._o but_o of_o some_o doubt_v and_o irreverence_n in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o strange_a and_o seem_v within_o itself_o to_o include_v a_o absurdity_n in_o nature_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v present_o overcome_v by_o her_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 11._o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n v._o 18._o see_v that_o since_o that_o i_o have_v make_v he_o head_n and_o father_n of_o all_o my_o church_n it_o be_v fit_v he_o shall_v be_v instruct_v concern_v this_o judgement_n of_o i_o that_o by_o he_o my_o church_n may_v receive_v necessary_a instruction_n therein_o v._o 19_o i_o know_v he_o choose_v and_o destiny_v he_o for_o my_o own_o justice_n and_o judgement_n termes_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n take_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o judge_n which_o be_v to_o do_v good_a man_n right_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a so_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v the_o evil_a and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o on_o their_o part_n observe_v and_o keep_v the_o condition_n of_o my_o covenant_n it_o may_v for_o ever_o stand_v firm_a to_o they_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n v._o 20._o the_o cry_n a_o figurative_a term_n use_v in_o scripture_n to_o show_v how_o god_n judgement_n be_v provoke_v by_o exorbitant_a sin_n v._o 21._o go_v down_o humane_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v proceed_v with_o entire_a justice_n after_o he_o have_v diligent_o examine_v the_o cause_n v._o 22._o from_o thence_o from_o abraham_n habitation_n before_o before_o he_o which_o among_o the_o three_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v and_o worship_v by_o he_o who_o stay_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n with_o abraham_n the_o other_o two_o go_v before_o v._o 23._o the_o righteous_a the_o good_a man_n according_a to_o humane_a condition_n the_o man_n who_o be_v innocent_a of_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o thou_o will_v destroy_v sodom_n v._o 24._o and_o not_o spare_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o general_a rule_n in_o god_n judgement_n in_o this_o world_n ezek_n 14._o 18._o but_o here_o god_n through_o especial_a grace_n yield_v to_o abraham_n request_n v._o 27._o now_o i_o have_v a_o preface_n of_o humility_n and_o of_o correct_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v shall_v i_o dare_v to_o assume_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o myself_o chap._n xix_o verse_n 1._o two_o angel_n two_o of_o those_o which_o have_v appear_v to_o abraham_n genesis_n 18._o 2._o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o three_o do_v not_o go_v into_o sodom_n genesis_n chapter_n 18._o verse_n 22._o and_o chapter_n 19_o ver_fw-la 27._o v._o 2._o nay_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o lot_n word_n and_o to_o kindle_v his_o good_a affection_n the_o more_o v._o 5._o know_v they_o a_o term_n of_o wicked_a and_o infamous_a meaning_n in_o this_o place_n as_o judg._n 19_o 22._o v._o 8._o i_o have_v two_o lot_n astonish_v at_o this_o cruel_a injury_n inconsiderable_o propound_v unto_o they_o this_o blameful_a mean_n of_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n or_o do_v in_o earnest_n think_v that_o he_o avoyd_v a_o great_a evil_n by_o a_o lesser_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a weakness_n in_o faith_n constancy_n and_o wisdom_n show_v at_o least_o his_o true_a charity_n in_o prefer_v the_o stranger_n honour_n before_o his_o own_o therefore_o see_n gen._n 18._o 5._o v._o 9_o they_o press_v sore_o even_o to_o force_n he_o to_o that_o execrable_a act_n v._o 14._o which_o marry_v the_o italian_a have_v which_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v that_o be_v be_v espouse_v according_a to_o that_o laudable_a custom_n whereby_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o leave_v some_o time_n between_o the_o espouse_v or_o contract_v and_o the_o consummation_n of_o matrimony_n see_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o verse_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n v._o 15._o in_o the_o iniquity_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o wickedness_n v._o 17._o that_o he_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v not_o go_v into_o sodom_n come_v here_o to_o meet_v the_o other_o two_o and_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o lot_n for_o thy_o lise_fw-fr the_o italian_a have_v it_o upon_o thy_o soul_n as_o thou_o love_v thy_o life_n see_v deut._n 4._o 15._o jos._n 23._o 11._o jer._n 17_o 21._o v._o 18._o oh_o not_o so_o make_v i_o not_o go_v so_o far_o lest_o my_o weakness_n hinder_v i_o from_o enjoy_v thy_o benefit_n word_n express_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n v._o 20._o a_o little_a one_o and_o
in_o slavery_n through_o envy_n and_o malice_n as_o they_o have_v do_v by_o he_o he_o may_v then_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o in_o honour_n and_o safety_n but_o if_o they_o do_v show_v themselves_o well-affected_a towards_o he_o he_o may_v then_o discover_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o forgive_v what_o be_v past_a and_o do_v they_o some_o good_a v._n 5._o whereby_o this_o also_o be_v fained_o speak_v to_o aggravate_v the_o theft_n now_o such_o manner_n of_o divine_v by_o cup_n and_o basin_n full_a of_o water_n be_v frequent_a among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o chaldean_n and_o be_v do_v with_o certain_a plate_n and_o character_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o answer_v they_o out_o of_o the_o water_n to_o such_o question_n as_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o see_v upon_o gen._n 30._o 37._o v._o 15._o such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o he_o speak_v thus_o fained_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n as_o if_o joseph_n be_v one_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v all_o addict_v to_o magic_n v._o 16._o god_n have_v we_o be_v convince_v by_o god_n himself_o no_o excuse_n can_v serve_v in_o a_o fact_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a he_o speak_v thus_o imagine_v some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v faulty_a or_o his_o meaning_n be_v god_n by_o this_o accident_n whereof_o we_o be_v innocent_a will_v punish_v we_o for_o other_o sin_n v._o 21._o set_a my_o eye_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v will_v be_v so_o far_o satisfy_v as_o to_o see_v he_o or_o i_o will_v do_v he_o any_o favour_n and_o take_v he_o into_o my_o particular_a protection_n v._o 27._o my_o wife_n rachel_n my_o most_o lawful_a and_o dear_a see_v gen._n 46._o 19_o chap._n xlv_o verse_n 1._o can_v not_o refrain_v can_v not_o forbear_v any_o long_o to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o his_o brethren_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o tenderness_n and_o discover_v of_o his_o brethren_n error_n wherefore_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o go_v out_o as_o well_o to_o maintain_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o degree_n as_o also_o to_o preserve_v ãâ¦ã_z s_o brethren_n honour_n v._o 5_o god_n do_v send_v i_o god_n have_v guide_v all_o these_o occurrence_n suffer_v your_o evil_a will_n to_o be_v ãâ¦ã_z cted_a yet_o direct_v they_o to_o a_o comfortable_a end_n both_o for_o you_o and_o i_o so_o that_o you_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o grieve_v for_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o i_o see_v it_o be_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v for_o a_o great_a good_a joseph_n leave_v they_o nevertheless_o to_o think_v upon_o the_o sin_n commit_v towards_o god_n who_o secret_a council_n do_v not_o justify_v man_n who_o do_v not_o know_v it_o nor_o follow_v it_o in_o sin_v v._o 6._o ear-ring_n for_o the_o people_n know_v the_o prediction_n of_o seven_o year_n barrenness_n will_v not_o lose_v their_o seed_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o nourishment_n and_o food_n v._o 7._o to_o preserve_v you_o to_o cause_v the_o small_a number_n which_o be_v of_o you_o to_o escape_v the_o scourge_n of_o famine_n so_o to_o increase_v to_o be_v that_o great_a nation_n promise_v by_o god_n v._o 8._o a_o father_n as_o well_v by_o my_o authority_n advice_n and_o guide_v of_o all_o his_o business_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o respect_v he_o bear_v unto_o i_o v._o 15._o talk_v with_o he_o they_o be_v encourage_v to_o talk_v familiar_o with_o he_o be_v free_v from_o that_o fear_n which_o before_o stop_v their_o mouth_n v._o 20._o regard_v not_o the_o hebrew_a have_v it_o let_v not_o your_o eye_n spare_v your_o householdstuff_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v it_o not_o be_v grievous_a unto_o you_o to_o remove_v with_o some_o damage_n and_o discommodity_n for_o here_o you_o shall_v be_v large_o recompense_v or_o leave_v nothing_o behind_o you_o bring_v all_o for_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o excellent_a country_n for_o a_o constant_a habitation_n v._o 24._o see_v that_o you_o doe_n not_o fall_v out_o blame_v one_o another_o for_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o equal_o guilty_a gen._n 37._o 21._o 26._o v._o 26._o faint_v at_o the_o mention_v of_o joseph_n his_o grief_n renew_v whereby_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n v._o 28._o it_o be_v enough_o my_o desire_n be_v now_o accomplish_v i_o care_v for_o no_o more_o so_o he_o cut_v off_o all_o his_o son_n long_a discourse_n and_o break_v off_o all_o the_o delay_n of_o his_o voyage_n chap._n xlvi_o verse_n 3._o fear_v not_o because_o it_o be_v foretold_v that_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v afflict_v in_o egypt_n gen._n 15._o 13._o and_o abraham_n have_v be_v injure_v there_o gen._n 12._o 15._o and_o that_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o like_a dearth_n have_v forbid_v isaac_n to_o go_v thither_o gen._n 26._o 2._o and_o last_o because_o that_o canaan_n be_v become_v already_o as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o native_a country_n v._o 4._o i_o will_v go_v down_o i_o will_v accompany_v thou_o with_o my_o grace_n and_o favour_n bring_v thou_o not_o that_o jacob_n do_v ever_o return_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v bring_v from_o thence_o in_o its_o due_a time_n or_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o thy_o saint_n pulcher_fw-la of_o his_o father_n in_o token_n of_o the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v to_o the_o country_n gen._n 50._o 13._o shall_v put_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v close_o up_o thy_o eye_n so_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o joseph_n be_v live_v and_o comfort_v he_o by_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o good_a office_n he_o shall_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o how_o he_o shall_v outlive_v he_o which_o be_v the_o parent_n desire_v v._o 7._o his_o daughter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o daughter_n in_o law_n with_o dina_n gen._n 37._o 35._o v._o 8._o which_o c_o ãâ¦ã_z e_o that_o be_v muster_v in_o the_o first_o muster_v that_o be_v afâer_n jacob_n come_v into_o egypt_n for_o otherwise_o many_o of_o these_o be_v bear_v in_o egypt_n v._o 10._o i_o ãâ¦ã_z l_o also_o call_v nemuel_n num._n 26._o 12._o so_o many_o of_o these_o name_n do_v vary_v in_o number_n and_o in_o the_o chronicle_n for_o some_o unknown_a reason_n v._o 12._o hâzron_fw-gr these_o be_v bear_v in_o egypt_n now_o the_o son_n of_o shela_n and_o zerah_n which_o be_v set_v down_o num._n 26_o 20._o be_v here_o leave_v out_o because_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v when_o these_o be_v set_v down_o v._o 15._o the_o son_n and_o grandchild_n and_o his_o daughter_n not_o that_o dina_n and_o his_o son_n wife_n be_v comprehend_v within_o this_o number_n of_o thirty_o three_o but_o he_o will_v only_o say_v that_o his_o son_n be_v marry_v and_o have_v bring_v their_o wife_n with_o they_o into_o egypt_n v._o 18._o these_o sâe_n bear_v namely_o gâd_v and_o asheâ_n from_o who_o come_v the_o aforesaid_a grandchild_n sixteen_o not_o count_v sera_n the_o aforesaid_a daughter_n of_o asher_n as_o dinab_n also_o be_v not_o number_v as_o verse_n fifteen_o v._o 19_o wise_a see_v gen._n 44._o 27._o v._o 21._o belah_n all_o these_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v also_o bear_v in_o egypt_n for_o benjunin_n be_v not_o above_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o come_v into_o egypt_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v not_o all_o his_o son_n but_o his_o grandchild_n as_o it_o appear_v number_n 26._o 40._o of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v any_o yet_o neither_o v._o 26._o threescore_o and_o six_o to_o bring_v this_o number_n within_o compass_n we_o must_v exclude_v joseph_n and_o his_o two_o child_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o do_v not_o come_v with_o jacob_n and_o er_o and_o onan_n which_o die_v in_o canaan_n and_o then_o we_o must_v add_v dinah_n unto_o it_o v._o 27._o which_o come_v either_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o their_o father_n threescore_o and_o ten_o join_v to_o the_o foresaid_a threescore_o and_o six_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n and_o his_o two_o son_n now_o act_v 7._o 14._o there_o be_v the_o number_n of_o seventy_o five_o because_o that_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v add_v in_o the_o twenty_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n sive_fw-la nephew_n to_o joseph_n v._o 30._o let_v i_o die_v i_o have_v now_o obtain_v that_o which_o might_n make_v i_o desire_n to_o live_v more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o now_o will_v i_o die_v content_v and_o comfort_v see_v luk._n 2._o 29._o v._o 34._o that_o you_o may_v to_o enjoy_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o pasture_n and_o principal_o by_o these_o mean_n to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o
call_v all_o they_o uncircumcised_a who_o have_v any_o natural_a defect_n either_o of_o body_n or_o mind_n v._o 14._o these_o a_o digression_n out_o of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n to_o show_v the_o lineage_n of_o moses_n &_o aaron_n who_o god_n do_v employ_v about_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n the_o head_n hat_n be_v to_o say_v tthe_v first_o father_n of_o these_o nation_n from_o who_o also_o they_o take_v their_o name_n house_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o family_n the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o tribe_n the_o tribe_n into_o family_n or_o great_a kindred_n the_o kindred_n into_o household_n and_o the_o household_n into_o head_n see_v jos._n 7_o 14._o here_o be_v understand_v great_a family_n of_o seventy_o in_o number_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o head_n which_o come_v into_o egypt_n call_v father_n by_o eminence_n and_o their_o successor_n family_n of_o the_o father_n reuben_n mean_v to_o insist_v upon_o the_o family_n of_o levi_n he_o brief_o pass_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n which_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v the_o first_o v._o 16._o according_a each_o of_o which_o have_v also_o its_o distinct_a generation_n to_o which_o also_o it_o give_v its_o name_n v._o 19_o the_o family_n the_o first_o from_o whence_o come_v those_o great_a family_n which_o do_v also_o distinct_o keeep_v the_o same_o name_n as_o the_o first_o have_v v._o 20._o his_o father_n sister_n other_o have_v it_o cousin_n see_v upon_o ex._n 2._o 1._o v._o 23._o daughter_n of_o which_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juâah_n and_o these_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o levi_n do_v often_o join_v in_o affinity_n together_o v._o 26._o according_a to_o their_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o army_n divide_v into_o company_n and_o colour_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o tribâs_n and_o family_n ãâã_d ex._n 12._o 41._o 51._o and_o 13._o 18._o and_o 14._o 8._o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o a_o god_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v in_o my_o stead_n and_o represent_v i_o as_o head_n of_o this_o ambassage_n of_o which_o aaron_n shall_v be_v as_o interpreter_n and_o orator_n under_o thou_o v._o 3._o my_o wonder_n that_o be_v to_o say_v miracle_n not_o of_o ârace_n nor_o for_o good_a to_o they_o but_o of_o present_a punishment_n and_o presage_n of_o great_a evil_n to_o come_v v._o 9_o thy_o rod_n the_o same_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v which_o it_o seem_v moses_n do_v ordinary_o carry_v about_o he_o and_o which_o he_o shall_v deliver_v unto_o aaron_n as_o the_o performer_n of_o his_o command_n when_o there_o be_v any_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v v._o 11._o wise_a man_n those_o which_o be_v esteem_v such_o &_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o such_o though_o their_o knowledge_n be_v altogether_o diabolical_a otherwise_o by_o the_o name_n of_o wise_a man_n be_v understand_v those_o only_o which_o study_v natural_a art_n and_o science_n and_o by_o magician_n those_o who_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n &_o wrought_v by_o his_o power_n see_v gen._n 41._o 8._o dan._n 2._o 2_o now_o pharaoh_n his_o intent_n be_v to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n alone_o and_o from_o moses_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o command_n and_o threaten_n v._o 12._o they_o become_v not_o by_o any_o true_a change_n of_o substance_n nor_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o which_o two_o point_n consist_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a miracle_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o all_o his_o minister_n but_o by_o some_o illusion_n wrought_v upon_o the_o beholder_n sense_n by_o false_a impression_n in_o the_o air_n or_o by_o the_o put_n in_o of_o true_a serpent_n insensible_o bring_v in_o from_o some_o other_o place_n take_v the_o rod_n from_o the_o people_n sight_n by_o devilish_a deceit_n of_o the_o sight_n aaron_n rod_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o serpent_n here_o god_n to_o leave_v pharaoh_n in_o his_o wilful_a error_n be_v content_v to_o show_v by_o this_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v too_o strong_a in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o devil_n can_v any_o way_n plot_n against_o he_o v._o 14._o be_v harden_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o make_v heavy_a that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o firm_a in_o his_o purpose_n as_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o heavy_a be_v also_o very_o hard_o to_o move_v v._o 15._o in_o the_o morning_n which_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o night_n v._o 17._o i_o will_v smite_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o moses_n will_v cause_v aaron_n to_o smite_v v._o 18._o shall_v loath_a the_o italian_a shall_v be_v weary_v namely_o with_o endeavour_v to_o purify_v the_o water_n either_o by_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o by_o drain_n of_o it_o through_o the_o sand_n see_v that_o in_o egypt_n they_o have_v no_o other_o common_a water_n but_o that_o of_o the_o river_n nilus_n v._o 19_o upon_o the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o nilus_n which_o divide_v itself_o through_o all_o the_o country_n by_o channel_n and_o stream_n god_n operation_n stretch_v itself_o from_o that_o place_n where_o the_o river_n be_v smite_v to_o all_o the_o remnant_n even_o to_o that_o which_o successive_o run_v in_o the_o river_n v._o 22._o do_v so_o by_o illusion_n or_o supposition_n as_o vers_n 12._o now_o this_o water_n whereupon_o the_o magician_n do_v work_v be_v either_o that_o in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n to_o which_o the_o plague_n do_v not_o reach_v ex._n 8._o 22._o and_o 9_o 26._o and_o 10._o 23._o or_o the_o water_n of_o those_o well_n and_o ditch_n which_o the_o egyptian_n dig_v or_o peradventure_o the_o water_n of_o nilus_n itself_o which_o peradventure_o be_v not_o so_o sudden_o change_v but_o that_o the_o magician_n may_v have_v time_n to_o practice_n upon_o it_o v._o 24._o dig_v to_o try_v if_o the_o water_n draw_v through_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v purify_v which_o also_o may_v in_o part_n happen_v to_o be_v so_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 5._o over_o the_o see_v upon_o exod._n 7._o 19_o v._o 7._o do_v so_o smite_v the_o water_n with_o their_o rod_n as_o aaron_n have_v do_v bring_v up_o namely_o in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n which_o be_v exempt_v from_o plague_n or_o in_o some_o other_o place_n which_o be_v not_o present_o upor_n a_o instant_n cover_v with_o frog_n by_o moses_n work_v see_v upon_o exod._n 7._o 22._o now_o god_n again_o glorify_v himself_o above_o the_o magician_n in_o suffer_v they_o to_o imitate_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o plague_n but_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o imitate_v the_o remedy_n and_o the_o deliverance_n see_v upon_o exod._n 7._o 12._o and_o 8._o 18._o v._o 9_o glory_n over_o i_o now_o thou_o do_v humble_a thyself_o and_o bring_v thyself_o into_o god_n obedience_n thou_o obtain_v the_o victory_n over_o i_o and_o beat_v back_o my_o plague_n or_o else_z he_o speak_v in_o scorn_n as_o if_o he_o say_v scorn_v i_o if_o thou_o will_v and_o withstand_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o wont_a custeme_a yet_o must_v thou_o request_v i_o to_o relieve_v and_o help_v thou_o v._o 12._o because_o of_o concern_v the_o frog_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o come_v upon_o pharaoh_n v._o 13._o village_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o court_n or_o village_n or_o country_n v._o 16._o louse_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o gnat_n or_o butterfly_n or_o horsefly_n so_o many_o have_v interpret_v the_o hebrew_n word_n yet_o other_o do_v take_v it_o to_o be_v lice_n v._o 18._o they_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o god_n from_o use_v their_o diabolical_a deceit_n in_o this_o plague_n which_o seem_v âo_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o imitate_v and_o in_o the_o plague_n which_o follow_v which_o he_o do_v to_o take_v away_o all_o colour_n of_o excuse_n from_o pharaoh_n there_o be_v stay_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o time_n v._o 19_o the_o finger_n a_o effect_n of_o his_o omnipotence_n to_o which_o no_o art_n can_v add_v confess_v thereby_o secret_o that_o their_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v by_o art_n see_v luk._n 11._o 20._o unto_o they_o namely_o to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n or_o else_o to_o his_o own_o magician_n v._o 22._o in_o the_o midst_n this_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v against_o those_o profane_a person_n who_o confess_v the_o essence_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o deny_v his_o providence_n upon_o earth_n or_o against_o those_o idolater_n who_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o particular_a god_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o his_o power_n can_v stretch_v no_o further_o
make_v a_o public_a declaration_n of_o this_o his_o will_n to_o the_o door_n of_o his_o master_n house_n shall_v bore_n a_o bore_v care_n be_v a_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o slavery_n now_o do_v of_o that_o act_n at_o the_o door_n or_o upon_o the_o door_n post_n do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o that_o house_n see_v psa._n 40._o 7._o for_o ever_o until_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n lev_n 25._o 40._o v._o 7_o she_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o under_o these_o word_n be_v covert_o contain_v the_o commandment_n of_o espouse_v she_o to_o save_v her_o chastity_n v._o 8_o please_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o be_v divorce_v from_o she_o therefore_o deut._n 24._o 1._o let_v she_o âe_v redeem_v the_o italian_a let_v he_o make_v she_o free_a without_o any_o price_n v_o 11._o see_v deut._n 21._o 14._o strange_a nation_n this_n be_v specify_v because_o such_o a_o sale_n among_o god_n people_n will_v have_v be_v void_a as_o be_v make_v against_o the_o aforesaid_a commandment_n of_o make_v free_a for_o nothing_o wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v have_v defraud_v the_o law_n will_v have_v seek_v a_o foreign_a buyer_n to_o get_v his_o money_n again_o deal_v deceitful_o the_o italian_a break_v his_o faith_n namely_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o husband_n by_o be_v divorce_v see_v mal._n 2._o â0_n 16._o v._o 9_o the_o manner_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o dowry_n for_o her_o virginity_n exod._n 22._o 16_o 17._o see_v gen._n 34._o 12._o 1_o sam._n 8._o 25._o v._o 10_o if_o he_o if_o he_o take_v another_o for_o himself_o be_v betroth_v to_o his_o bondwoman_n v_o 8._o 14._o v._o 12_o strike_v premeditatly_n and_o on_o purpose_n put_v to_o death_n by_o way_n of_o public_a justice_n v._o 13_o but_o god_n because_o that_o any_o thing_n which_o seem_v casual_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n intention_n be_v nevertheless_o always_o govern_v by_o god_n providence_n a_o place_n the_o city_n of_o refuge_n num._n 36._o 11._o v._o 14_o my_o altar_n god_n have_v not_o make_v any_o place_n of_o freedom_n for_o wilful_a and_o grievous_a murder_n yet_o be_v be_v accustom_v that_o those_o who_o have_v do_v any_o offence_n to_o mighty_a man_n may_v fly_v to_o the_o altar_n 1_o king_n 1._o 50._o as_o it_o be_v to_o crave_v mercy_n in_o god_n name_n who_o in_o that_o place_n unfold_v his_o mercy_n towards_o man_n and_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o violence_n by_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o inviolable_a but_o when_o other_o have_v seek_v to_o abuse_v that_o custom_n for_o the_o immunity_n of_o cruel_a crime_n justice_n have_v not_o regard_v it_o but_o have_v be_v execute_v even_o in_o the_o place_n itself_o 1_o king_n 228._o or_o draw_v away_o the_o delinquent_n perforce_o from_o that_o sacred_a place_n 2_o king_n 11._o 15._o 34._o v._o 19_o be_v quit_v and_o free_a from_o mortal_a punishment_n v._o 20_o his_o servant_n of_o a_o strange_a and_o profane_a nation_n over_o which_o kind_n of_o servant_n god_n do_v grant_v absolute_a dominion_n with_o rigour_n which_o be_v forbid_v over_o hebrew_a bondman_n leu._n 35._o 29._o under_o his_o while_o he_o continue_v strike_v of_o he_o so_o cruel_o punish_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v at_o the_o judge_n discretion_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o circumstance_n v._o 21_o continue_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o escape_v that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o he_o afterward_o die_v of_o those_o stroke_n because_o that_o it_o be_v presume_v his_o master_n intention_n be_v not_o to_o kill_v he_o his_o money_n his_o own_o good_n possess_v by_o just_a sale_n deut._n 25._o 46._o wherefore_o he_o have_v power_n to_o chastise_v he_o and_o make_v he_o obey_v he_o by_o force_n v._o 22_o and_o burt_n that_o be_v on_o purpose_n and_o voluntary_o no_o mischief_n follow_v the_o italian_a have_v that_o no_o death_n happen_v either_o of_o the_o mother_n or_o of_o the_o fruit_n already_o live_v punish_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v be_o ãâ¦ã_z d_o for_o the_o damage_n which_o happen_v through_o violent_a and_o force_v '_o deliverance_n or_o childe-birth_n shall_v pay_n let_v he_o be_v force_v to_o pay_v it_o v._o 23_o if_o any_o mischief_n the_o italian_a if_o death_n happen_v a_o commandment_n direct_v to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o order_n of_o public_a punishment_n and_o not_o any_o permission_n give_v to_o particular_a person_n to_o work_v their_o own_o revenge_n v._o 24_o for_o eye_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v raw_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v never_o put_v in_o practice_n but_o they_o be_v manner_n of_o speak_v to_o show_v that_o the_o punishment_n ought_v to_o be_v parallel_v with_o the_o fault_n by_o a_o just_a proportion_n though_o not_o always_o in_o the_o same_o special_a kind_n of_o suffer_v v._o 26_o his_o servant_n namely_o a_o israelite_n as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a v._o 29_o a_o man_n a_o israelite_n or_o stranger_n of_o free_a condition_n because_o for_o slave_n there_o be_v a_o ransom_n v_o 32._o v._o 30_o laâd_n on_o he_o by_o the_o party_n which_o be_v willing_a before_o the_o judge_n to_o remit_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o punishment_n v._o 31_o gorâd_n mortal_o a_o son_n name_n of_o age_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o ox_n and_o to_o the_o master_n v._o 32_o a_o man_n servant_n of_o a_o strange_a nation_n v._o 33_o or_o a_o ass_n or_o any_o other_o tame_a beast_n chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1._o five_o ox_n the_o punishment_n for_o steal_v of_o a_o ox_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o for_o steal_v of_o a_o sheep_n because_o that_o in_o a_o ox_n there_o be_v double_a damage_n of_o the_o beast_n itself_o and_o of_o his_o service_n for_o plough_v of_o the_o land_n v._o 2_o there_o shall_v no_o blood_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o there_o be_v no_o manslaughter_n this_o death_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o wilful_a murder_n nor_o be_v capital_a for_o the_o darkness_n which_o the_o thief_n have_v choose_v to_o do_v his_o evil_a deed_n in_o do_v take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o judgement_n and_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o mederation_n of_o a_o plain_a and_o harmless_a guard_n and_o defence_n and_o also_o because_o that_o the_o public_a safety_n require_v this_o freedom_n against_o the_o breaker_n of_o civil_a society_n declare_v to_o be_v such_o and_o condemn_v for_o such_o and_o natural_a reason_n suffer_v one_o to_o oppose_v violence_n against_o violence_n when_o the_o assistance_n of_o public_a power_n can_v be_v crave_v nor_o lend_v in_o time_n as_o in_o the_o night_n and_o final_o because_o as_o the_o uttermost_a assault_n may_v be_v fear_v from_o a_o thief_n so_o one_o may_v withstand_v he_o without_o any_o restraint_n or_o respect_n v._o 4_o find_v in_o his_o âand_n have_v neither_o sell_v it_o nor_o kill_v it_o v_o 1._o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o show_v himself_o so_o harden_v in_o his_o evil_a do_n and_o have_v yet_o some_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v have_v restore_v voluntary_o v._o 5_o tole_n eat_v not_o purposely_o but_o through_o some_o inevitable_a neglect_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v theft_n v._o 6_o the_o field_n the_o stubble_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o mow_v field_n which_o be_v keep_v for_o divers_a use_n or_o all_o the_o other_o plant_n of_o a_o field_n he_o that_o kindle_v tho_o he_o do_v it_o unaware_o v._o 7_o to_o keep_v that_o be_v to_o say_v leave_v it_o as_o it_o be_v deposit_v v._o 9_o challenge_v to_o be_v his_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o this_o be_v it_o this_n be_v i_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o fore_o he_o must_v answer_v the_o robbery_n or_o this_o be_v he_o this_o be_v the_o thief_n the_o judge_n which_o shall_v consider_v of_o the_o fact_n and_o shall_v make_v enquiry_n thereof_o by_o each_o or_o otherways_o without_o give_v way_n for_o every_o one_o to_o right_v himself_o and_o who_o namely_o the_o accuse_a if_o he_o be_v convince_v for_o his_o theft_n or_o the_o accuser_n if_o he_o can_v not_o make_v good_a his_o accusation_n for_o a_o slander_n shall_v be_v punish_v paena_fw-la talionis_fw-la v._o 10_o to_o keep_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o shepherd_n or_o a_o hire_a keeper_n no_o man_n see_v it_o secret_o while_o the_o beast_n be_v feed_v in_o the_o field_n v._o 11_o of_o the_o lord_n frame_v in_o his_o name_n and_o ordain_v by_o he_o to_o determine_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a cause_n shall_v accept_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v submit_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v quiet_a v._o 12_o from_o he_o from_o home_n or_o out_o of_o the_o flock_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o watch_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o and_o to_o make_v good_a any_o damage_n as_o shall_v happen_v through_o his_o
for_o his_o house_n which_o be_v his_o own_o yet_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o jer_n 32._o 7_o 8._o that_o this_o law_n be_v alter_v in_o ensue_a age_n v._o 35_o a_o stranger_n a_o israelite_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o place_n or_o some_o stranger_n a_o proselyte_n convert_v to_o judaisme_n for_o otherwise_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o take_v use_n for_o money_n lend_v to_o stranger_n either_o of_o nation_n or_o in_o religion_n deut._n 23._o 20._o v._o 38_o i_o be_o the_o benefit_n which_o you_o have_v free_o receive_v at_o my_o hand_n shall_v invite_v you_o i_o think_v to_o do_v the_o like_a towards_o your_o brethren_n my_o child_n and_o my_o covenant_n and_o absolute_a power_n which_o i_o have_v over_o you_o do_v bind_v you_o to_o it_o v._o 39_o to_o serve_v keep_v he_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o his_o will_n and_o profit_n without_o any_o rigour_n or_o constraint_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o debt_n v._o 40_o unto_o the_o year_n in_o case_n that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o remain_v in_o thy_o service_n after_o the_o seven_o year_n be_v pass_v exo._n 21._o 2_o 6._o v._o 42_o my_o servant_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v get_v sovereign_a dominion_n over_o they_o to_o prejudice_v i_o and_o beside_o strict_a bondage_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o v._o 47_o to_o the_o flock_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o country_n yet_o of_o a_o strange_a nation_n v._o 48_o he_o may_v be_v at_o any_o time_n without_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v the_o strange_a master_n the_o six_o year_n ordain_v by_o the_o law_n for_o a_o israelite_n to_o serve_v a_o israelite_n exo._n 21._o 2._o deut_n 15._o 12._o v._o 50_o of_o jubilee_n for_o the_o long_a term_n for_o whosoever_o be_v his_o master_n either_o stranger_n or_o israelite_n the_o servant_n may_v come_v out_o in_o the_o year_n of_o remission_n but_o if_o the_o price_n exceed_v the_o valuation_n of_o six_o year_n service_n or_o if_o he_o be_v content_v to_o stay_v with_o the_o strange_a master_n after_o the_o seven_o year_n but_o howsoever_o it_o happen_v at_o the_o jubilee_n he_o be_v to_o be_v free_a to_o the_o number_n count_v off_o the_o price_n he_o be_v buy_v for_o the_o wage_n for_o his_o service_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o year_n that_o he_o have_v serve_v v_o 54_o in_o these_o year_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o by_o any_o of_o these_o meaneâ_n either_o by_o his_o service_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o kinsman_n or_o by_o his_o own_o ransome_v of_o himself_o chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 2_o my_o sanctuary_n myself_o who_o dwell_v there_o in_o the_o sign_n and_o demonstration_n of_o my_o presence_n and_o power_n see_v leu._n 19_o 30._o v._o 5_o shall_v reach_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a plenty_n v._o 10_o old_a store_n of_o provision_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o former_a year_n which_o you_o have_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o empty_a but_o only_o for_o to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o new_a v._o 11_o my_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o everlasting_a pledge_n of_o my_o presence_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 13_o upright_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o beast_n lighten_v of_o their_o yoke_n to_o signify_v liberty_n mirth_n and_o glory_n exo._n 14._o 8._o num._n 33._o 3._o v._o 19_o as_o iron_n the_o heaven_n shall_v not_o rain_v nor_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o no_o more_o than_o if_o each_o of_o they_o be_v massy_a and_o hard_a like_a unto_o these_o metal_n v._o 20_o shall_v be_v spend_v with_o till_v of_o the_o ground_n v._o 21_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o if_o you_o undertake_v to_o contend_v and_o resist_v i_o job_n 15._o 25._o v._o 24_o then_o wilâ_n i_o also_o psa._n 18._o 27._o v._o 26_o when_o i_o have_v break_v when_o i_o have_v take_v from_o you_o all_o mean_n of_o live_v by_o ordinary_a sustenance_n of_o food_n either_o take_v away_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o by_o my_o curse_n or_o cause_v you_o to_o want_v through_o dearth_n or_o barrenness_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o weight_n as_o a_o rare_a and_o precious_a thing_n whereof_o account_n must_v be_v take_v and_o the_o distribution_n thereof_o make_v with_o rigour_n and_o great_a exactness_n ezech._n 4._o 16._o v._o 30_o high_a place_n sides_n of_o hill_n or_o hillock_n or_o other_o place_n high_a by_o art_n or_o nature_n and_o dedicate_v to_o idolatry_n image_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v certain_a idol_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o according_a to_o other_o certain_a little_a cello_n or_o court_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a fire_n preserve_v upon_o a_o altar_n a_o idolatry_n which_o questionless_a come_v from_o the_o chaldean_n or_o persian_n carkeise_v stumpes_n and_o shifer_n of_o idol_n cast_v down_o jer._n 16._o 18._o ezech._n 4._o 3._o 7._o 9_o v._o 31_o will_v not_o smell_v will_n not_o accept_v of_o your_o sacrifice_n see_v upon_o gen_n 8._o 21._o v._o 32_o which_o dwell_v therein_o after_o you_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o it_o v._o 34_o enjoy_v be_v weary_a of_o bear_v you_o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o food_n for_o such_o a_o perverse_a nation_n it_o shall_v then_o in_o a_o manner_n recreate_v itself_o find_v itself_o disburden_v and_o at_o leisure_n to_o take_v she_o own_o pleasure_n be_v without_o inhabitant_n see_v lam._n 1._o 7._o v._o 35_o because_o it_o these_o long_a vacancy_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v in_o exchange_n of_o the_o labour_n it_o have_v endure_v in_o bear_v and_o nourish_v of_o you_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v so_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o every_o seven_o year_n according_a to_o my_o law_n leu._n 25._o 3._o v._o 39_o pine_n away_o forsake_v their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o humble_v themselves_o with_o tear_n and_o repentance_n v._o 41_o uncircumcised_a impure_a carnal_a profane_a not_o regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sacrament_n deut._n 10._o 16._o jer._n 4._o 4._o and_o 9_o 26._o ezech_v 44._o 7._o act_n 7._o 51._o accept_v the_o italian_a with_o a_o good_a will_v acknowledge_v etc._n etc._n other_o if_o they_o willing_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n v._o 42_o the_o land_n choose_v and_o consecrate_v by_o i_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o my_o abode_n among_o man_n for_o the_o abode_n of_o my_o church_n and_o a_o signification_n of_o heaven_n to_o i_o elect_v chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 2._o the_o person_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n âf_a person_n to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o these_o vow_n of_o person_n the_o one_o to_o a_o particular_a holiness_n such_o be_v that_o of_o the_o nazarite_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o ransom_n but_o he_o be_v to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n num_fw-la 6._o 2._o the_o other_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n to_o which_o god_n admit_v none_o but_o the_o levite_n the_o vow_n may_v be_v ransom_v which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n a_o vow_n under_o estimation_n by_o thy_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o under_o thy_o the_o tax_n of_o which_o ransom_n thou_o moses_n by_o this_o my_o law_n ought_v to_o leave_v to_o the_o priest_n v._o 3_o the_o shekel_n of_o see_v upon_o exo._n 30._o 13._o v._o 9_o give_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o vow_n shall_v be_v holy_a offer_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n leu._n 7._o 16._o v._o 12_o value_n it_o to_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n for_o the_o price_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v upon_o it_o v._o 13_o redeem_v it_o keep_v it_o for_o himself_o for_o a_o certain_a price_n which_o notwithstanding_o show_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o lightenesse_n in_o the_o vow_n and_o consecration_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o it_o whereupon_o also_o the_o estimation_n be_v raise_v a_o five_o part_n v._o 14_o to_o be_v that_o the_o price_n of_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v into_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o whence_o be_v take_v out_o the_o ordinary_a charge_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n v._o 16_o of_o his_o possession_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o his_o inheritance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o own_o patrimony_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o purchase_v field_n v_o 22._o omer_n a_o name_n of_o a_o measure_n which_o contain_v ten_o ephah_n ezech_n 45._o 1â_n of_o barley_n he_n specifi_v this_o kind_a to_o signify_v the_o land_n of_o least_o value_n whereupon_o they_o sow_v barley_n and_o to_o show_v the_o proportion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o estimation_n of_o wheat_n land_n which_o be_v more_o fat_a and_o fruitful_a v._o 17_o it_o shall_v stand_v without_o alteration_n or_o diminution_n v._o 18_o after_o the_o jubilee_n some_o year_n after_o
be_v able_a to_o die_v in_o his_o favour_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o of_o his_o promise_n v._o 13._o from_o whence_o thou_o may_v see_v they_o namely_o all_o whole_o either_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o fight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o magic_a operation_n which_o he_o desire_v or_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o conjuration_n and_o witchcraft_n which_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o sight_n or_o that_o he_o will_v induce_v balaam_n to_o strong_a conjuration_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o high_a object_n or_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o affright_v balaam_n himself_o by_o the_o apearance_n of_o danger_n show_v he_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n v._o 14._o the_o field_n it_o be_v some_o little_a plain_a a_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n where_o the_o watch_n stand_v at_o the_o beacon_n or_o watch_v tower_n which_o the_o hebrew_n word_n zophim_n signify_v v._o 15._o meet_v the_o lord_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o only_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o some_o revelation_n from_o he_o or_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o some_o of_o his_o magical_a apparition_n v._o 19_o lie_v in_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o people_n v._o 21._o he_o have_v not_o behold_v this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n public_a service_n public_o pure_a from_o idolatry_n though_o there_o be_v many_o private_a and_o secret_a one_o amos_n 5._o 26._o act_n 7._o 42._o or_o by_o compare_v they_o to_o other_o people_n which_o be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n or_o god_n have_v not_o behold_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o pardon_v they_o all_o their_o sin_n through_o his_o grace_n and_o purify_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o shout_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a cause_n of_o security_n and_o mirth_n by_o the_o blessing_n and_o safveguard_n of_o their_o god_n and_o through_o the_o manifold_a victory_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o over_o their_o enemy_n v_o 23._o against_o jacob_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o jacob_n o_o balaam_n this_o people_n be_v not_o idolatrous_a nor_o give_v to_o devilish_a art_n as_o thou_o be_v through_o god_n power_n he_o put_v by_o and_o undo_v all_o the_o devil_n plot_n so_o god_n put_v balaams_n condemnation_n in_o his_o own_o mouth_n according_a to_o this_o time_n the_o italian_a add_v within_o a_o year_n according_a etc._n etc._n because_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o time_n the_o people_n go_v over_o jordan_n and_o take_v jericho_n by_o miracle_n other_o expound_v it_o in_o his_o time_n or_o within_o a_o certain_a time_n v._o 24._o shall_v rise_v up_o they_o shall_v undergo_v their_o warlike_a attempt_n and_o shall_v not_o give_v they_o over_o until_o they_o have_v destroy_v and_o conquer_v their_o enemy_n a_o great_a lion_n because_o there_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n see_v upon_o job_n 28._o 8._o v._o 27._o peradventure_o word_n of_o a_o superstitious_a man_n as_o though_o divine_a aspect_n be_v more_o or_o less_o favourable_a as_o the_o star_n aspect_n be_v according_a to_o astrologian_n tradition_n v._o 28._o peor_n the_o name_n of_o a_o hill_n from_o which_o the_o idol_n baal-peor_n have_v his_o name_n deu._n 34._o 6._o chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o inchaâtmen's_n or_o spell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v communication_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o learn_v or_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o mean_v to_o satisfy_v balak_n see_v num._n 23._o 1._o 15._o he_o set_v without_o stir_a or_o look_v for_o any_o solitary_a place_n to_o call_v up_o evil_a spirit_n the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o people_n be_v encamp_v v._o 2._o abide_v lodge_v in_o their_o camp_n which_o be_v order_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o city_n the_o spirit_n there_o come_v a_o revelation_n and_o prophetical_a motion_n unto_o he_o v._o 3._o who_o eye_n be_v open_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o who_o eye_n be_v shut_v who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o even_o at_o this_o present_a have_v poetical_a rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n through_o which_o the_o eye_n and_o sense_n be_v lull_v at_o rest_n and_o abstract_v see_v num._n 12._o 6._o v._o 4._o fall_v this_o also_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o those_o trance_n and_o faint_n which_o happen_v to_o they_o that_o be_v take_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n see_v 1_o of_o sam._n 19_o 24._o ezech._n 1._o 28._o dan._n 8._o 18._o and_o 10._o 16._o rev._n 1._o 17._o have_v his_o understanding_n be_v supernatural_o enlighten_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n v._o 6._o of_o lign-aloe_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o santaâi_n aromatic_a and_o sweet_a smell_a tree_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o east_n in_o great_a and_o thick_a wood_n other_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o tree_n call_v agallochum_n or_o lign-aloe_n have_v plant_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v create_v the_o kind_n of_o they_o through_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o preserve_v it_o thróugh_o his_o providence_n without_o human_a art_n or_o labour_n psa._n 104._o 16._o v._o 7._o he_o shall_v pour_v god_n shall_v water_v his_o church_n garden_n with_o his_o abundant_a blessing_n have_v sow_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o it_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o precedent_n of_o orchard_n and_o garden_n bucket_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o engine_n and_o watermil_n to_o water_v garden_n and_o his_o king_n namely_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n agag_n a_o common_a name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o amaleck_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 8._o from_o whence_o also_o the_o whole_a nation_n take_v its_o name_n est._n 3._o 1_o 10._o and_o 9_o 24._o now_o this_o prophecy_n which_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o king_n agag_n and_o his_o people_n by_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o do_v also_o comprehend_v christ_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n who_o be_v the_o great_a monarch_n of_o his_o church_n v._o 9_o he_o couch_v the_o italian_a when_o be_v couch_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o have_v conquer_v that_o country_n which_o be_v allot_v he_o by_o god_n and_o shall_v have_v settle_v himself_o in_o it_o and_o shall_v have_v establish_v his_o state_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o trouble_v or_o assault_v he_o gen._n 49._o 9_o v._o 10._o he_o smite_v in_o token_n of_o great_a anger_n as_o ezek._n 21._o 17._o and_o 22._o 13._o v._o 14._o i_o will_v advertise_v here_o questionless_a balaam_n give_v that_o pestilent_a counsel_n of_o mislead_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n through_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n to_o draw_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o it_o and_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o aid_v from_o it_o see_v num._n 25._o 1._o and_o 31._o 16._o revel_v 2._o 14._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o moabite_n at_o this_o time_n ought_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n because_o god_n have_v command_v they_o not_o to_o set_v upon_o they_o deut._n 2._o 9_o they_o will_v subdue_v they_o a_o great_a while_n hence_o all_o the_o advice_n i_o can_v give_v thou_o to_o prevent_v this_o evil_n be_v that_o thou_o shall_v ensnare_v this_o people_n into_o idolatry_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n himself_o may_v destroy_v they_o v._o 17._o i_o shall_v see_v he_o the_o italian_a i_o see_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o prophetic_a revelation_n i_o see_v that_o which_o i_o foretell_v as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o present_a though_o the_o event_n be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o a_o star_n david_n shine_v in_o glory_n who_o shall_v subdue_v the_o moabite_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 2._o psal._n 60._o 10._o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v tributary_n to_o his_o successor_n 2_o king_n 3._o 4._o now_o under_o this_o temporal_a domination_n be_v understand_v christ_n spiritual_a dommation_n who_o be_v the_o true_a morning_n star_n rev._n 22._o 16._o and_o his_o church_n dominion_n over_o her_o enemy_n such_o as_o the_o moabite_n have_v be_v to_o israel_n see_v zepha_n 2._o 9_o 10._o the_o child_n it_o seem_v he_o mean_v all_o those_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o meabite_v government_n which_o be_v many_o as_o it_o appear_v num._n 23._o 6._o amos_n 2._o 3._o a_o state_n be_v as_o ãâã_d building_n who_o foundation_n that_o bear_v it_o up_o and_o bind_v it_o together_o be_v the_o prince_n so_o the_o precedent_a word_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o italian_a for_o in_o the_o english_a it_o be_v corner_n be_v take_v from_o the_o corner_n of_o a_o fabric_n and_o the_o word_n destroy_v from_o the_o throw_v down_o of_o a_o wall_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o supreme_a power_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o nation_n shall_v become_v tributary_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 2._o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quite_o waste_v it_o may_v also_o be_v expound_v child_n of_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o nation_n that_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n at_o rest_n and_o have_v not_o
deuteron_n chap._n 25._o verse_n 17._o v._o 8._o we_o pass_v by_o use_v no_o manner_n of_o hostility_n towards_o those_o idumean_n which_o have_v give_v a_o free_a passage_n and_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o which_o have_v refuse_v it_o we_o see_v number_n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 21._o deuteron_fw-gr chapter_n 2._o verse_n â9_n through_o the_o way_n he_n point_v out_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o east_n of_o idumea_n through_o which_o after_o ezion-gaber_n which_o be_v the_o south_n part_v thereof_o they_o pass_v coast_v and_o cross_v the_o country_n without_o do_v any_o damage_n in_o it_o the_o plain_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v the_o plain_a of_o paran_n gen._n chapter_n 14._o verse_n 6._o we_o turn_v whereas_o our_o direct_a way_n be_v to_o go_v across_o the_o idumean_n country_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o refusal_n we_o bend_v our_o course_n towards_o the_o country_n of_o moab_n v._o 9_o ar_n a_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o moabite_n number_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 28._o under_o which_o name_n be_v understand_v the_o whole_a country_n of_o lot_n see_v the_o nineteen_o chapter_n of_o gen._n and_o the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o verse_n v._o 10_o the_o emims_n a_o race_n of_o giant_n genesis_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 5._o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v terrible_a and_o many_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o mighty_a or_o numerous_a v._o 12_o as_o israel_n do_v this_n and_o some_o other_o parcel_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v add_v to_o moses_n his_o word_n after_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n see_v deuteron_n chap._n 34._o verse_n 5._o v._o 14_o from_o kadesh_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o time_n that_o they_o arrive_v to_o that_o place_n number_n chap._n 13._o verse_n 27._o because_o they_o come_v thââher_o another_o time_n number_n chapt_n 20._o verse_n 1._o v._o 20._o zanzummims_a tâây_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v call_v zâzites_n genesis_n chapt_n 14._o verse_n 5._o and_o this_o name_n may_v signify_v wââked_v v._o 23_o caphtorims_n be_v a_o people_n join_v both_o in_o kindred_n and_o habitation_n with_o the_o philistââs_n gân_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 13_o jer._n chap._n 47_o verse_n 4._o amos_n ch_n 9_o verse_n 7._o whereby_o oftentimes_o one_o nation_n be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o the_o ancient_n have_v by_o thiâ_n name_n understand_v the_o cappadocian_o as_o if_o the_o philistines_n and_o the_o caphtorim_n be_v come_v from_o the_o cappadocian_o which_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o jerem._n chapt_n 47._o verse_n 4._o where_o caphtor_n be_v call_v a_o island_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o land_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n v._o 28_o on_o my_o foot_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o with_o my_o company_n see_v num._n 20._o 19_o v._o 29_o as_o the_o see_v upon_o num._n 20_o 21._o how_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o that_o place_n moabite_n see_v number_n 21._o 20._o where_o also_o that_o apparent_a contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o these_o passage_n and_o deut._n 23._o 3._o 4._o judg._n 11._o 17_o 18._o be_v reconcile_v v._o 30_o hardnâd_n see_v exit_fw-la 4._o 21._o v._o 34_o destroy_v by_o god_n command_n deut._n 7._o 2._o and_o 20._o 16._o v._o 36_o aâoer_n which_o be_v the_o confine_n of_o the_o moabite_n the_o city_n called_n be_v stand_v upon_o a_o island_n encompass_v with_o this_o five_o mum._n 21._o 15._o 28._o jos._n 12._o 2._o and_o 13._o 9_o chap._n iii_o verse_n 9_o syrion_n called_n also_o zion_n by_o abbreviation_n deut._n 4._o 48._o see_v upon_o num._n 34._o 7._o v._o 11_o for_o only_a this_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o show_v than_z og_n be_v once_o overcome_v all_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v conquer_v for_o of_o many_o giant_n beyond_o jordan_n which_o have_v reign_v in_o that_o country_n he_o alone_o remain_v have_v invade_v other_o country_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o people_n in_o battle_n after_o the_o cubit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o ordinary_a and_o common_a cubit_n as_o a_o man_n cubit_n who_o be_v of_o ordinary_a growth_n and_o complete_a age_n see_v rev._n 21._o 17._o v._o 14_o geshuri_n this_o people_n be_v in_o syria_n towards_o the_o north_n of_o canaan_n 2_o sam._n chap._n 15._o verse_n 8._o and_o be_v not_o drive_v out_o by_o the_o child_n of_o be_v ãâ¦ã_z joshuah_n chapter_n 13._o verse_n 13._o bashan-havoth-iair_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o bashan_n of_o the_o township_n of_o jair_n namely_o thât_a part_n of_o bashan_n where_o the_o township_n of_o ãâã_d stand_v v_o 15_o gilead_n the_o italian_a galaad_n a_o part_n of_o that_o hilly_a country_n see_v num_fw-la 32._o 39_o which_o be_v also_o proper_o so_o call_v gen._n 31._o â1_n 48._o and_o from_o that_o the_o name_n of_o gilead_n be_v give_v to_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o verse_n 12._o v._o 16_o halfpenny_n the_o valley_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o riâer_n even_o unto_o be_v a_o city_n of_o moab_n which_o have_v not_o be_v conquer_v by_o sihon_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o by_o israel_n nor_o grant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n deu._n 2._o 9_o and_o be_v situate_a in_o a_o island_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o river_n arnon_n deut_n 2._o 36._o jos._n 12._o 2._o &_o 13_o 9_o so_o that_o the_o country_n of_o these_o two_o tribâs_n end_v at_o the_o wall_n of_o ar._n aâd_v the_o border_n see_v how_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v num._n â4_n 6._o v._o 17_o of_o the_o plain_a namely_o of_o jordan_n gen._n 13._o 10._o which_o plain_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n come_v to_o be_v a_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a salt_n pitchy_a and_o sulphurous_a lake_n gen._n 14._o 3._o num._n 34._o 3._o ashdoth_n pisgah_n the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n jos._n 13._o 20._o other_o construe_v it_o the_o coast_n or_o hang_v side_n of_o pisgah_n which_o be_v a_o hill_n from_o which_o the_o valley_n take_v its_o name_n see_v num._n 20._o 21_o and_o 23_o 14_o v._o 18_o i_o command_v you_o namely_o the_o two_o tribe_n who_o have_v get_v their_o part_n beyond_o jordan_n all_o that_o be_v meet_v what_o number_n shall_v be_v think_v fit_v and_o sufficient_a leave_v the_o rest_n to_o keep_v the_o country_n see_v jos._n 1._o 14._o and_o 4._o 13._o v._o 20_o rest_v a_o settle_v and_o peaceable_a abode_n v._o 26_o for_o your_o sake_n for_o the_o people_n have_v vex_v moses_n his_o spirit_n with_o their_o murmur_n and_o be_v thus_o perplex_v he_o sin_v psa._n 106._o 32_o 33_o v._o 27_o pisgah_n see_v num._n 27._o 12._o v._o 28_o strengthen_v he_o with_o exhortation_n counsel_n and_o promise_n etc._n etc._n v._o 29_o beth-peor_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o peor_n or_o of_o baal-peor_a idol_n of_o the_o ammonite_n num._n 25._o 3._o name_v of_o the_o place_n or_o city_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o this_o idolatry_n chap._n iv._o verse_n 6._o for_o this_o be_v this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o light_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o wisdom_n or_o of_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n in_o practice_n the_o true_a disposer_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o last_o end_n of_o sovereign_a welfare_n v._o 7_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a namely_o a_o whole_a and_o entire_a nation_n for_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a and_o small_a kindred_n or_o family_n among_o idolatrous_a people_n which_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n as_o that_o of_o job_n melchisedeck_v and_o jethro_n etc._n etc._n so_o nigh_o present_n in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n and_o in_o the_o pawn_n token_n and_o show_v of_o his_o majesty_n and_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o assist_v that_o we_o call_v the_o italian_a whensoever_o we_o call_v or_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o desire_v from_o he_o psal._n 46._o 2._o and_o 148._o 14_o v._o 1â_n miast_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n v._o 15_o unto_o yourselves_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o upon_o your_o soul_n as_o you_o love_v your_o life_n and_o regard_v the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n or_o person_n or_o for_o fear_v lest_o your_o body_n do_v bear_v the_o punishment_n for_o it_o v_o 16_o corrupt_a by_o incline_v unto_o or_o participate_v of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a whoredom_n contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o conscience_n in_o god_n service_n of_o any_o figure_n or_n god_n absolute_o none_o at_o all_o nor_o yet_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n to_o consecrate_v it_o or_o to_o fasten_v any_o opinion_n of_o deity_n upon_o it_o or_o to_o attribute_v any_o religious_a honour_n unto_o it_o see_v exo._n 20._o 4_o
receive_v the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a because_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o statute_n be_v confession_n remedy_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n chap_n vii_o verse_n 7._o more_o in_o number_n as_o in_o worldly_a kingdom_n dominion_n over_o a_o great_a and_o powerful_a nation_n be_v more_o esteem_v than_o the_o dominion_n over_o a_o little_a and_o feeble_a one_o see_v great_a glory_n profit_n and_o service_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o it_o and_o according_a to_o this_o quality_n may_v be_v value_v and_o rate_v all_o other_o quality_n which_o among_o man_n may_v incite_v other_o to_o love_n or_o desire_v any_o thing_n v._o 10_o to_o their_o face_n as_o a_o enemy_n withstand_v he_o face_n to_o face_n or_o open_o as_o they_o do_v who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a power_n do_v work_v their_o revenge_n open_o not_o private_o and_o by_o wile_n or_o thus_o shame_v they_o by_o the_o reproach_n of_o their_o impiety_n v._o 16_o a_o snare_n a_o mean_n and_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n and_o perdition_n v._o 22_o by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o will_v not_o employ_v his_o omnipotency_n therein_o to_o work_v against_o they_o in_o a_o instant_n without_o mean_n but_o he_o will_v do_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o humane_a mean_n which_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o herein_o which_o be_v to_o work_v by_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o by_o the_o order_n and_o pursuit_n of_o the_o issue_n v._o 25._o snare_v therein_o subtle_o and_o unaware_o bring_v into_o some_o idolatry_n and_o so_o bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o punishment_n v._o 26_o lest_o thou_o be_v let_v thou_o be_v irremissible_o condemn_v to_o utter_v destruction_n as_o the_o idol_n and_o all_o their_o substance_n be_v to_o be_v root_v out_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 2._o to_o know_v a_o humane_a kind_n of_o speak_v for_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o trial_n to_o know_v by_o sign_n or_o effect_n that_o which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o spring_n affection_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n discover_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n open_v the_o way_n for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n either_o in_o justice_n or_o in_o mercy_n v._o 3_o by_o every_o word_n namely_o by_o any_o thing_n to_o which_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o grant_v the_o power_n of_o nourish_v or_o by_o the_o only_o issue_v forth_o of_o his_o power_n call_v in_o the_o scripture_n word_n without_o use_v of_o any_o external_a mean_n in_o which_o sense_n this_o passage_n be_v allege_v mat._n 4._o 4._o v._o 4_o wax_v not_o old_a this_o happen_v by_o miracle_n as_o also_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n in_o full_a health_n and_o vigour_n deuteronomy_n 34._o 7._o josh._n 14._o 11._o psal._n 105._o 37._o v._o 7_o depth_n great_n and_o deep_a spring_n v._o 8_o oil_n olive_n olive_n wherewith_o oil_n be_v make_v differ_v from_o your_o wild_a olive_n tree_n which_o be_v barren_a v._o 9_o who_o stone_n which_o abound_v in_o metal_n mine_n v._o 16_o humble_v thou_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o word_n of_o water_n and_o manna_n but_o to_o the_o word_n which_o go_v before_o of_o the_o voyage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 18_o to_o get_v wealth_n the_o italian_a to_o carry_v thyself_o valiant_o or_o for_o to_o get_v wealth_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 3._o which_o go_v over_o in_o the_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n thereof_o like_o a_o general_n see_v upon_o num._n 1._o 53._o jos._n 3._o 6._o v._o 10_o of_o the_o assembly_n the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o law_n exod._n 19_o 17._o v._o 18_o as_o at_o the_o first_o namely_o the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o be_v upon_o the_o mount_n exodus_fw-la 32._o 11._o so_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v three_o time_n upon_o the_o mount_n within_o the_o time_n of_o forty_o day_n the_o first_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o law_n exodus_fw-la â4_n 18._o the_o second_o when_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n exodus_fw-la 32._o 30_o 31._o and_o the_o three_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o new_a table_n exodus_fw-la 34._o 28._o v._o 21_o your_o sin_n the_o matter_n the_o object_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o your_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o sin_n see_v hos._n 10._o 10._o chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o a_o ark_n some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v some_o little_a chest_n or_o coffer_n to_o lay_v these_o table_n in_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v always_o exod._n 25._o 16._o 21._o and_o 31._o 7._o other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o if_o moses_n do_v set_v down_o the_o thing_n thus_o general_o without_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o with_o this_o seem_v to_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v v._n 5._o v._o 6_o mosera_n this_o be_v not_o moserot_n num._n 33._o 30._o and_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o aaron_n death_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v some_o place_n near_o to_o the_o mount_n hor_n and_o that_o moses_n have_v general_o touch_v the_o distance_n from_o beeroth_n to_o mosera_n he_o do_v now_o divide_v it_o into_o some_o several_a stage_n v._n 7._o v._o 7_o from_o thence_o not_o from_o mosera_n but_o from_o beeroth_n gudgodab_n otherwise_o call_v horhagidgad_a num._n 33._o 32._o v._o 8_o at_o that_o time_n after_o he_o be_v appease_v with_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o golden_a calf_n v._o 14_o behold_v the_o heaven_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o heaven_n aswell_o this_o first_o and_o near_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o air_n that_o encompass_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o aethereal_a heaven_n which_o encompass_v the_o air_n 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o v._o 16_o circumcise_v let_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o bodily_a sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v set_v a_o work_n cut_v off_o your_o vicious_a natural_a affection_n put_v off_o and_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o endlesse_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o your_o sanctification_n deut._n 30._o 6._o jer._n 4._o 4._o rom._n 2._o 29._o col._n 2._o 11._o see_v leu._n 26._o 41._o jer._n 9_o 25._o v._o 17_o be_v god_n the_o high_a true_a god_n and_o lord_n of_o who_o god_fw-we head_n and_o dominion_n those_o which_o be_v call_v god_n have_v some_o likeness_n a_o false_a one_o if_o it_o be_v through_o abuse_n and_o a_o true_a one_o if_o it_o be_v by_o a_o lawful_a and_o approve_a representation_n joh._n 10._o 35._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 5._o v._o 21_o he_o be_v thy_o praise_n he_o that_o always_o give_v sufficient_a cause_n and_o matter_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o or_o he_o who_o make_v thou_o always_o glorious_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v esteem_v psa._n 22._o 4._o and_o 109._o 1._o jer._n 17._o 14._o chap_n xi_o verse_n 2._o for_o i_o speak_v it_o belong_v to_o you_o who_o have_v be_v eye_n witness_n of_o god_n great_a benefit_n to_o make_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o and_o not_o put_v off_o the_o care_n of_o it_o to_o your_o posterity_n who_o have_v but_o only_o hear_v of_o they_o can_v be_v so_o lively_o touch_v therewith_o as_o you_o be_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o which_o have_v not_o be_v unborn_a or_o very_o young_a when_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v for_o moses_n here_o speak_v to_o they_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a deliverance_n be_v under_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n see_v num._n 14._o 29._o the_o chastisement_n his_o punishment_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n or_o his_o severe_a correction_n upon_o his_o people_n aswell_o during_o their_o captivity_n in_o egypt_n as_o indiverse_a correction_n in_o the_o desert_n v._o 4_o overflow_n having_n unbind_v the_o miraculous_a heap_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o give_v his_o people_n way_n to_o pass_v exo._n 14._o 42._o 27._o unto_o this_o day_n the_o memory_n &_o effect_n whereof_o do_v last_o unto_o this_o day_n by_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o power_n of_o egypt_n v._o 6_o their_o household_n the_o italian_a their_o house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o family_n v._o 10_o for_o the_o land_n the_o meaning_n or_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o fruitfulness_n to_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v very_o equal_a to_o it_o gen._n 13._o 10._o but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o humane_a art_n as_o that_o of_o egypt_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o only_o upon_o god_n blessing_n through_o reins_n dew_n and_o other_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n to_o induce_v the_o people_n
to_o quench_v with_o good_a word_n the_o fire_n that_o be_v already_o kindle_v but_o speak_v more_o taunt_a word_n then_o the_o other_o see_v of_o the_o like_a jealousy_n judg._n 8_o 1._o and_o 12_o 1._o chap._n xx._n ver._n 1._o we_o have_v no_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n david_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o let_v he_o then_o look_v to_o his_o own_o business_n and_o we_o will_v look_v to_o we_o we_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o see_v 1_o king_n 1â_n 16._o v._o 4._o amasa_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v promise_n of_o the_o general_n place_n 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 19_o ver_fw-la 13._o v._o 6._o thy_o lord_n namely_o joabs_n who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v thy_o general_n v._o 7._o cherethite_n see_v upon_o 2_o sam._n chapter_n 8._o ver_fw-la 18._o v._o 8._o be_v gird_v in_o stead_n of_o carry_v his_o sword_n hang_v at_o his_o girdle_n and_o his_o garment_n over_o it_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a fashion_n he_o have_v gird_v on_o his_o garment_n and_o have_v put_v on_o his_o girdle_n over_o that_o about_o his_o waste_n that_o the_o sword_n hang_v in_o that_o kind_n may_v at_o a_o certain_a motion_n or_o posture_n of_o his_o body_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o scabbard_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o take_v it_o up_o in_o his_o hand_n without_o give_v amasa_n any_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n v._o 9_o my_o brother_n for_o he_o be_v his_o cousin_n 1_o chro._n chap._n 2._o v._n 16_o 17._o v._o 10._o fiâth_o rib_n see_v upon_o 2_o samuel_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 23._o v._o 12._o wallow_v he_o do_v beat_v and_o stir_v himself_o in_o the_o last_o pang_n of_o death_n v._o 14._o abel_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o same_o city_n which_o be_v call_v abel_n maim_v 2_o chronicle_n chap._n 16._o verse_n 4._o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephtali_n or_o that_o these_o two_o city_n abel_n and_o bermaâca_n be_v both_o comprehend_v under_o one_o name_n 1_o king_n 15_o 20._o &_o 2_o king_n 15._o 29._o all_o the_o according_a to_o some_o they_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o beeroth_n of_o benjamin_n joshua_n chapt_n 18._o verse_n 25._o which_o may_v be_v the_o city_n of_o this_o sheba_n other_o think_v it_o be_v the_o country_n near_o to_o abel_n v._o 15._o a_o bank_n according_o to_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o besiege_v of_o city_n cast_v up_o of_o high_a bank_n on_o the_o out_o side_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o stand_v upon_o they_o to_o fight_v with_o those_o that_o defend_v the_o wall_n the_o trench_n which_o be_v now_o a_o day_n call_v a_o trench_n with_o a_o breast-worke_n batter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v dig_v the_o wall_n v._o 18_o they_o be_v wont_n the_o law_n of_o war_n according_a to_o god_n command_n deuteronomie_n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 10._o be_v to_o have_v besiege_v place_n summon_v before_o they_o be_v spoil_v by_o assault_n or_o besiege_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v do_v so_o the_o business_n have_v be_v end_v and_o thou_o satisfy_v v._o 19_o a_o mother_n a_o chief_a city_n of_o a_o province_n the_o inheritance_n a_o city_n or_o commonalty_n of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v his_o own_o as_o his_o inheritance_n v._o 21._o mount_v ephraim_n though_o sheba_n be_v 2_o benjamite_n yet_o peradventure_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n of_o ephraim_n or_o his_o city_n be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o these_o two_o tribe_n v._o 22._o retire_a from_o the_o army_n be_v disband_v there_o v._o 23._o be_v over_o he_o retain_v his_o old_a place_n after_o amasa_n his_o death_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 16._o which_o david_n have_v confer_v upon_o amasa_n v._o 25._o sheva_fw-it it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o seraiah_n 2_o jam._n 8._o 17._o v._o 26._o the_o jairite_n of_o the_o country_n of_o jair_a in_o gilead_n number_n chapter_n 32._o verse_n 41._o judge_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 4._o chiese_n ruler_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v upon_o ezek._n 11._o 1._o or_o the_o chief_a precedent_n of_o the_o council_n see_v 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 18._o 1_o king_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 2._o chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n this_o story_n and_o likewise_o that_o of_o the_o 2_o samuel_n chap_n 24._o seem_v to_o have_v happen_v before_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o before_o this_o inquire_v desire_a his_o answer_n by_o urim_n number_n chapter_n 27._o verse_n 21._o it_o be_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o also_o v._o 2._o his_o zeal_n the_o italian_a his_o jealousy_n scorn_v that_o those_o stranger_n shall_v be_v incorporate_v into_o god_n people_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o freedom_n and_o privilege_n and_o especial_o because_o they_o be_v his_o country_n man_n for_o saul_n be_v a_o gibeonite_n though_o of_o the_o israelitish_n nation_n 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 8_o v._n 29_o 30._o seek_v to_o sâay_v tax_v they_o with_o suppose_a fault_n aggravate_v their_o true_a fault_n extend_v the_o particular_a one_o unto_o the_o general_a deprive_v they_o of_o all_o commodity_n and_o favour_n and_o raise_v great_a dissension_n among_o they_o v._o 3._o may_v bless_v pardon_v they_o the_o offence_n that_o have_v be_v do_v to_o you_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v they_o the_o punishment_n due_a therefore_o the_o inheritance_n namely_o his_o people_n v._o 4._o we_o will_v have_v we_o do_v not_o desire_v any_o pecuniary_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o life_n that_o saul_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v slay_v among_o we_o and_o much_o less_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o guilty_a v._o 6._o we_o will_v hang_v this_o kind_n of_o execution_n be_v use_v in_o case_n of_o make_v atonement_n for_o some_o public_a misdeed_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o to_o appease_v he_o number_n chapter_n 25._o verse_n 4._o gibeah_n see_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 26._o &_o 11._o 4._o ver._n 8._o rizpah_n saul_n concubine_n 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 7._o who_o be_v yet_o live_v verse_n 11._o michal_n since_o michal_n have_v no_o child_n 2_o samuel_n 6._o 23._o and_o that_o not_o she_o but_o merab_n ââr_fw-fr sister_n be_v marry_v to_o adriell_n 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 18._o verse_n 19_o the_o word_n bring_v up_o must_v be_v take_v for_o adopt_v and_o keep_v see_v genesis_n 16._o 2._o and_o 30._o 3._o and_o 50._o 23._o ver._n 10._o upon_o the_o rock_n the_o italian_a add_v stay_v there_o namely_o at_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v hang_v now_o here_o be_v some_o singular_a exception_n to_o the_o general_a law_n which_o be_v to_o take_v down_o and_o bury_v those_o that_o be_v hang_v up_o the_o same_o day_n deuteronomie_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 23._o drop_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o death_n come_v by_o occasion_n of_o some_o extreme_a drought_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o corn_n ripen_v and_o therefore_o rizpah_n will_v observe_v whither_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v by_o this_o execution_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o send_v the_o accustom_a dew_n and_o rain_n v._o 16._o the_o giant_n the_o italian_a rapha_n that_o famous_a philistin_n giant_n from_o whence_o the_o other_o be_v call_v repheite_n v._o 17._o the_o light_n thy_o person_n in_o who_o consist_v the_o conduct_n counsel_n joy_n and_o life_n of_o the_o people_n a_o scripture_n phrase_n see_v 1_o king_n 15._o 4._o psalm_n 132._o 17._o v._o 19_o jaore_o by_o the_o 1_o chron._n 20._o 5._o it_o appear_v that_o his_o name_n be_v jair_a but_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o giant_n great_a spear_n be_v add_v the_o word_n oregim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o weaver_n beam_n goliath_n i_o 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 20._o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o be_v call_v lahmi_n brother_n to_o goliath_n who_o david_n slay_v but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o after_o his_o brother_n death_n he_o take_v and_o bear_v his_o name_n v._o 21._o defy_v despise_a and_o scornful_o challenge_v they_o as_o 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 17._o verse_n 10._o 25_o 26._o shimeah_o called_n shammâh_n also_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 9_o ver._n 22._o of_o david_n to_o who_o as_o king_n and_o general_n in_o the_o war_n be_v attribute_v all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o soldier_n chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1_o oof_n this_o song_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o 18._o psalm_n v._o 8._o the_o foundation_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o pillar_n and_o pole_n see_v job_n chapter_n 26_o verse_n 11._o or_o plain_o the_o high_a mountain_n which_o seem_v to_o bear_v up_o the_o vault_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o psalm_n 18._o 7._o chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 1._o the_o last_o the_o last_o which_o he_o pronounce_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n
2_o kin._n 15._o 1._o or_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o king_n until_o he_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n his_o protection_n as_o begin_v a_o new_a numeration_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n see_v upon_o ezech._n 1._o 1._o v._o 4._o to_o so_o to_o have_v relief_n from_o he_o against_o the_o assyrian_n those_o monarchy_n have_v be_v emulator_n one_o of_o another_o for_o a_o long_a time_n see_v 2_o king_n 18._o 21._o jer._n 37._o 5._o v._o 9_o secret_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o private_a idolatry_n and_o impiety_n ezech._n 18._o 12._o beside_o the_o public_a and_o authorize_v one_o or_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o good_a intention_n wherewith_o they_o colour_v their_o public_a superstition_n from_o the_o tower_n set_v in_o several_a place_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o country_n against_o the_o enemy_n incursion_n or_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o cattle_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o all_o place_n from_o the_o big_a to_o the_o least_o v._o 15._o vanity_n a_o frequent_a name_n for_o idol_n deut._n 32._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o become_v vain_a be_v sot_v in_o idolatry_n and_o as_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o heathen_a see_v psal._n 115._o 8._o v._o 18._o out_o of_o his_o from_o the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v present_a upon_o earth_n in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v his_o church_n over_o which_o god_n eye_v yet_o watch_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n v._o 24._o the_o king_n first_o salmanezer_n and_o then_o esarhaddon_n ezr._n 4._o 2._o v._o 25._o fear_v not_o they_o yield_v no_o religious_a worship_n to_o the_o true_a god_n neither_o do_v they_o in_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o v._o 26._o of_o the_o land_n the_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o idolater_n that_o each_o country_n and_o nation_n shall_v have_v its_o own_o proper_a deity_n what_o it_o have_v please_v they_o to_o choose_v v._o 17._o let_v they_o go_v let_v there_o another_o new_a plantation_n be_v send_v thither_o in_o the_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o they_o which_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o lion_n which_o perhaps_o happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ezar-haddon_a ezr._n 4._o 2._o v._o 28._o one_o of_o the_o not_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o one_o of_o they_o which_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v make_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n 1_o king_n 12._o 31._o how_o they_o shall_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o people_n yield_v unto_o the_o lord_n some_o kind_n of_o worship_n though_o false_a and_o corrupt_a yet_o it_o do_v keep_v alive_a some_o memory_n of_o he_o and_o some_o reverence_n of_o his_o name_n v._o 34._o neither_o do_v they_o their_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o mixture_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a chap._n xviii_o verse_n ii_o twenty_o and_o five_o see_v ahaz_n begin_v to_o reign_v at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n 2_o king_n 6._o 2._o he_o must_v beget_v ezechiah_n at_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n which_o must_v not_o seem_v strange_a consider_v the_o singular_a blessing_n that_o nation_n have_v for_o generation_n so_o reboam_n be_v beget_v by_o solomon_n about_o the_o same_o age_n 1_o king_n 14._o 21._o v._o 4._o do_v burn_fw-mi by_o a_o arbitrary_a superstition_n as_o unto_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n grace_n yet_o be_v not_o command_v by_o he_o to_o do_v it_o which_o command_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o true_a divine_a service_n that_o have_v be_v keep_v but_o only_o for_o a_o memorial_n nehushtan_v a_o piece_n of_o brass_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v value_v no_o more_o than_o so_o much_o of_o such_o stuff_n there_o remain_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a virtue_n in_o it_o and_o to_o annihilate_v by_o this_o name_n of_o scorn_n the_o false_a honour_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o it_o v._o 5._o like_o he_o in_o perfect_o purge_v the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n v._o 7._o he_o rebel_v in_o a_o just_a zeal_n for_o god_n government_n he_o be_v the_o only_a sovereign_a lord_n of_o his_o people_n and_o in_o detestation_n of_o his_o father_n wicked_a covenant_n v_o 8._o from_o the_o tower_n the_o italian_a tower_n take_v and_o sack_v all_o their_o tower_n as_o well_o the_o strong_a as_o the_o weak_a one_o 2_o king_n 17._o 9_o v_o 14._o to_o lachish_n a_o city_n of_o juda_n to_o besiege_v which_o sennacherib_n do_v stay_v i_o have_v offend_v in_o have_v rebel_v against_o thou_o v._o 16._o have_v overlay_v restore_n they_o into_o their_o former_a state_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 3._o in_o which_o solomon_n have_v make_v they_o namely_o cover_v with_o golden_a plate_n 1_o kin._n 6._o 32._o which_o ahaz_n have_v take_v away_o beside_o all_o other_o damage_n which_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n v._o 17._o send_v break_v the_o covenant_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o money_n for_o he_o will_v now_o have_v king_n hezekiah_n to_o yield_v himself_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o to_o deliver_v jerusalem_n into_o his_o hand_n rââsaris_fw-la this_o name_n as_o well_o as_o rabshakeh_n be_v name_n of_o office_n the_o first_o signify_v chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n the_o other_o chief_a of_o the_o cupbearer_n see_v upon_o jer._n 39_o 3._o v._o 20._o i_o have_v council_n that_o one_o need_v nothing_o neither_o for_o council_n nor_o strength_n which_o be_v the_o two_o necessary_a mean_n to_o make_v war_n with_o but_o only_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o that_o these_o humane_a mean_n be_v of_o themselves_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a v._o 21._o will_v go_v into_o he_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o very_o harmful_a v._o 22._o who_o high_a place_n who_o service_n thou_o have_v lessen_v and_o put_v down_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o idolater_n that_o do_v think_v piety_n consist_v in_o the_o endless_a multiplication_n of_o their_o superstition_n v._o 25._o the_o lord_n say_v a_o foolish_a imagination_n of_o sennacherib_n or_o rabshakeh_n for_o to_o affright_v the_o people_n which_o imagination_n they_o have_v conceive_v either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o pretend_a offence_n towards_o god_n vers_fw-la 22._o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o prosperous_a success_n they_o have_v in_o conquer_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n v._o 27._o they_o may_v eat_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o shut_v up_o and_o make_v they_o endure_v all_o the_o extreme_a want_n of_o a_o siege_n v._o 31._o make_v a_o agreement_n heb._n a_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o friendly_a agreement_n chap._n xix_o verse_n ii_o the_o elder_n the_o italian_a the_o elder_a namely_o the_o head_n and_o governor_n v._o 3._o of_o trouble_n into_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v fall_v the_o enemy_n do_v take_v a_o occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o despite_n god_n the_o child_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v a_o extreme_a danger_n as_o when_o a_o woman_n strength_n fail_v she_o even_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o be_v deliver_v v._o 4._o will_v hear_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o man_n mean_v he_o may_v have_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o be_v wrath_n in_o his_o mind_n for_o it_o v._o 7._o i_o will_v send_v i_o will_v send_v a_o panic_n terror_n in_o his_o mind_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o a_o true_a and_o real_a terror_n by_o the_o mortality_n and_o death_n of_o his_o camp_n that_o he_o shall_v determine_v to_o be_v go_v v._o 9_o he_o hear_v say_v see_v a_o example_n like_o this_o 1_o sam._n 23._o 27._o v._o 16._o send_v he_o the_o italian_a send_v this_o namely_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o letter_n which_o i_o hold_v in_o my_o hand_n v._o 21._o the_o virgin_n the_o prophet_n use_v to_o call_v those_o city_n &_o state_n so_o which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o their_o prince_n in_o stead_n of_o chaste_a daughter_n to_o be_v inviolable_o keep_v under_o their_o lawful_a lord_n who_o ought_v also_o to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a in_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n towards_o they_o v._o 23._o with_o the_o multitude_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o sennacharibs_n vainglory_n who_o presume_v that_o he_o can_v easy_o subdue_v all_o judea_n which_o be_v liken_v to_o lebanon_n for_o height_n and_o magnificence_n and_o to_o mount_n carmel_n for_o pleasantness_n and_o fruitfulness_n see_v isa._n 14._o 8._o v._o 24._o strange_a water_n new_o find_v out_o which_o heretofore_o be_v not_o know_v or_o of_o strange_a country_n dry_o up_o my_o army_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v dry_v up_o river_n drink_v but_o
and_o afterward_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a undertake_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o garizim_n job._n 4._o 20._o and_o to_o he_o there_o join_v themselves_o many_o jew_n and_o priest_n who_o have_v also_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o such_o unlawful_a marriage_n whence_o begin_v the_o samaritan_n superstition_n and_o false_a worship_n in_o that_o temple_n the_o book_n of_o ester_n the_o argument_n this_o book_n contain_v a_o short_a history_n of_o certain_a notable_a accident_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o remain_v in_o babylon_n after_o their_o brethren_n return_n under_o ahasuerus_n or_o xerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o by_o god_n singular_a providence_n have_v put_v away_o vasthi_a his_o wife_n espouse_v and_o raise_v to_o royal_a dignity_n ester_n a_o jewesse_n and_o raise_v to_o one_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mardochous_n her_o cousin_n and_o bringer_n up_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o faithful_a service_n which_o he_o have_v do_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n so_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o two_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o whole_a nation_n be_v deliver_v from_o a_o bloody_a plot_n which_o haman_n have_v lay_v and_o be_v already_o decree_v against_o they_o to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o mardocheus_n for_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o divine_a honour_n but_o be_v return_v at_o last_o upon_o the_o author_n head_n by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o his_o progeny_n and_o faction_n for_o which_o deliverance_n there_o be_v a_o solemn_a annual_a commemoration_n appoint_v which_o be_v to_o this_o day_n observe_v and_o keep_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o notable_a document_n of_o god_n protect_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o people_n even_o in_o their_o oppression_n and_o captivity_n and_o of_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n piety_n loyalty_n magnanimity_n charity_n and_o justice_n which_o he_o preserve_v in_o many_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o say_a people_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 1._o of_o ahasuerus_n the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v mention_v ez._n 4._o 6._o call_v by_o the_o historian_n xerxes_n the_o terror_n of_o greece_n v._o 2._o sit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v reign_v peaceable_o as_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 1._o v._o 3._o the_o power_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o hoâst_v gather_v together_o for_o some_o notable_a enterprise_n xerxes_n have_v perform_v many_o of_o they_o unless_o he_o mean_v only_o the_o chief_a and_o officer_n of_o it_o v._o 6._o the_o bed_n after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n especial_o of_o great_a one_o which_o be_v to_o eat_v lie_v upon_o bed_n and_o not_o sit_v at_o table_n see_v ester_n 7._o 8._o jer._n 23._o 41._o amos_n 2._o 8._o and_o 6._o 4._o of_o red_n the_o italian_a of_o porphyre_n the_o hebrew_n name_n for_o these_o stânes_n be_v of_o a_o very_a uncertain_a signification_n v._o 8._o compel_v which_o otherwise_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o persian_n v._o 13._o to_o the_o wise_a man_n namely_o to_o his_o councillor_n or_o to_o the_o astrologian_n and_o magician_n by_o who_o advice_n all_o business_n of_o importance_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n est._n 6._o 13._o which_o know_v who_o by_o rule_n of_o astrologic_n a_o science_n much_o use_v among_o those_o nation_n do_v profess_v they_o can_v tell_v at_o what_o instant_a of_o time_n any_o thing_n may_v be_v prosperous_o undertake_v or_o else_o they_o be_v man_n of_o great_a experience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o former_a time_n and_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o give_v advice_n in_o thing_n that_o daily_o happen_v see_v 1_o chron_n 12._o 32._o isa_n 3._o 1._o law_n for_o these_o astrologiar_n be_v employ_v in_o public_a judgement_n and_o counsel_n v._o 14._o which_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v familiar_o intimate_v with_o the_o king_n and_o be_v his_o ordinary_a councillor_n who_o have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o king_n at_o all_o time_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o other_o man_n in_o persia_n see_v ez._n 7._o 14._o v._o 16._o to_o the_o king_n by_o disobedience_n and_o to_o other_o by_o ill_a example_n v._o 18._o say_v the_o italian_a dare_v to_o speak_v that_o iâ_n to_o say_v shall_v be_v bold_a with_o their_o tonguos_fw-la and_o contradict_v contempt_n of_o woman_n towards_o their_o husband_n and_o husband_n wrath_n against_o their_o wife_n v._o 22._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v the_o italian_a that_o he_o shall_v speak_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v keep_v and_o observe_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n by_o command_v his_o people_n and_o govern_v his_o own_o family_n without_o any_o contradiction_n some_o understand_v it_o also_o that_o the_o husband_n in_o sign_n of_o superiority_n may_v use_v his_o own_o native_a language_n although_o the_o wife_n be_v a_o stranger_n chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o remember_v he_o be_v think_v himself_o of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o beat_n of_o wine_n and_o wrath_n be_v grieve_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n to_o leave_v her_o soâ_n a_o cause_n that_o be_v not_o very_o just_a nor_o honest_a and_o therefore_o his_o officer_n do_v free_a he_o of_o this_o annoyance_n by_o show_v he_o a_o way_n whereby_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o desire_n and_o make_v good_a his_o loss_n v._o 3._o to_o the_o house_n of_o it_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o be_v now_o in_o these_o day_n call_v a_o seraglio_n and_o there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o one_o for_o virgin_n and_o the_o other_o for_o coneubine_n whereof_o each_o one_o have_v its_o eunuch_n to_o govern_v it_o and_o âook_v to_o iâ_n verse_n â4_n v._o 6._o who_o have_v namely_o kish_n v._o 7._o hadassah_n this_o name_n be_v a_o caldean_a name_n and_o the_o other_o which_o follow_v a_o persian_a according_a to_o many_o man_n opinion_n v._o 12._o of_o myrrh_n which_o be_v very_o abstersive_a or_o cleanse_v and_o good_a to_o get_v wrinkle_n out_o of_o the_o skin_n and_o to_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n solid_a to_o drive_v a_o way_n evil_a smell_n and_o scent_n and_o general_o to_o purify_v or_o beautify_v v._o 13._o whatsoever_o she_o desire_v either_o for_o jewel_n rich_a garment_n or_o any_o other_o ornament_n v._o 14._o of_o the_o woman_n namely_o of_o the_o concubine_n who_o have_v be_v know_v carnal_o by_o the_o king_n v._o 16._o tebeth_o which_o be_v the_o december_n moon_n call_v the_o ten_o month_n not_o according_a to_o the_o persian_a manner_n of_o count_v the_o month_n from_o september_n ez._n 10._o 9_o but_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n account_n who_o begin_v their_o year_n in_o march_n est._n 3._o 7._o v._o 18._o make_v a_o release_n of_o all_o impost_n and_o âributes_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n great_a feast_n v._o 19_o and_o wheu_o namely_o after_o the_o king_n have_v choose_v ester_n for_o queen_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o virgin_n seraglio_n to_o purify_v and_o beautify_v themselves_o until_o it_o please_v the_o king_n to_o call_v any_o of_o they_o sate_a as_o one_o of_o the_o guard_n or_o a_o courier_n which_o he_o perad_v ventare_fw-la be_v admit_v to_o for_o ester_n sake_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o king_n command_n and_o near_o to_o ester_n to_o give_v her_o good_a instruction_n and_o to_o have_v notice_n from_o she_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o happen_v v._o 23._o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o record_n and_o public_a act_n before_o the_o for_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v secretary_n continual_o by_o they_o which_o write_v all_o that_o the_o king_n say_v or_o do_v and_o any_o thing_n that_o befall_v he_o chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o agagiâe_n it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o mean_v amalekite_n or_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o that_o nation_n who_o king_n be_v call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o agag_n num._n 24._o 7._o set_v his_o seat_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o persia_n by_o which_o great_a lord_n have_v their_o seat_n appoint_v near_o the_o king_n and_o set_v in_o order_n according_a to_o their_o worth_n or_o according_a to_o the_o king_n favour_n est._n 1._o 14._o see_v 2_o king_n 25._o 28._o v._o 2._o box_v not_o because_o that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o persia_n those_o honour_n do_v somewhat_o savour_n of_o divine_a worship_n wherefore_o a_o jew_n conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o yield_v any_o such_o kindeâ_n of_o honour_n to_o man_n v._o 4._o that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o nor_o he_o will_v never_o do_v it_o v._o 7._o nisan_fw-la which_o be_v the_o march_n moon_n see_v ester_n 2._o 16._o pur_fw-it a_o persian_a word_n which_o signify_v lot_n est._n 9_o 24._o for_o those_o people_n
but_o one_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o jew_n practice_n that_o in_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o day_n the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v be_v they_o do_v ordinary_o fast_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o danger_n v._o 32._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o jew_n beside_o moses_n law_n chap._n x._o ver_fw-la 3._o speak_v peace_n or_o speak_v of_o peace_n to_o all_o etc._n etc._n study_v and_o appoint_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o prosperity_n and_o safety_n of_o they_o the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o argument_n this_o book_n contain_v a_o true_a history_n and_o not_o as_o some_o have_v believe_v a_o fiction_n or_o moral_a parable_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o ezech._n 14._o 14._o and_o jam._n 5._o 11._o the_o time_n when_o this_o happen_v seem_v to_o be_v when_o the_o people_n journey_v in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n whereof_o there_o be_v manifest_a track_n in_o this_o book_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n new_o do_v and_o yet_o fresh_a in_o man_n memory_n the_o most_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o moses_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v write_v the_o narration_n in_o prose_n and_o the_o discourse_n which_o be_v hold_v upon_o this_o subject_n in_o heroic_a verse_n fit_v with_o the_o dignity_n and_o gravity_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v therefore_o two_o part_n in_o this_o book_n one_o be_v the_o history_n of_o what_o happen_v to_o job_n a_o edomite_n by_o nation_n but_o faithful_a in_o his_o religion_n and_o holy_a in_o his_o conversation_n who_o from_o the_o very_a height_n of_o a_o exceed_a great_a happiness_n which_o he_o enjoy_v with_o a_o very_a pure_a conscience_n be_v by_o the_o devil_n inducement_n and_o god_n permission_n upon_o a_o sudden_a plunge_v into_o a_o abyss_n of_o misery_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a internal_a and_o external_a for_o the_o space_n of_o divers_a month_n with_o a_o long_a and_o exceed_o strong_a trial_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o piety_n which_o have_v be_v calumniate_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o term_v mercenary_a hypocrisy_n in_o which_o trial_n and_o combat_n he_o at_o last_o remain_v victorious_a through_o his_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n though_o much_o shake_v and_o totter_v in_o the_o fâesh_n through_o its_o thought_n and_o motion_n and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n he_o be_v miraculous_o raise_v and_o super_fw-la abundant_o reward_v the_o second_o part_n contain_v the_o opinion_n motion_n dispute_n and_o discourse_n of_o job_n and_o four_o friend_n of_o he_o upon_o this_o subject_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o job_n full_o cetify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o promise_a mediator_n apprehend_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n a_o treasure_n preserve_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v reconcile_v this_o harsh_a outward_a usage_n with_o that_o inward_a seal_n and_o therefore_o he_o most_o bitter_o torment_n and_o grieve_v himself_o and_o complain_v of_o god_n to_o god_n himself_o urge_v he_o either_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o come_v before_o he_o to_o justify_v himself_o or_o to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o so_o unaccustomed_a and_o strange_a manner_n of_o government_n wherein_o though_o he_o show_v the_o invincible_a force_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o uprightness_n of_o his_o conscience_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v excuse_v from_o excess_n in_o his_o term_n and_o word_n contrariwise_o three_o of_o his_o friend_n grave_a and_o wise_a person_n which_o come_v to_o comfort_v he_o see_v his_o tragical_a and_o terrible_a calamity_n and_o hear_v his_o immoderate_a discourse_n accuse_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n or_o a_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n see_v that_o god_n providence_n and_o justice_n which_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n do_v punish_v he_o with_o evident_a token_n of_o revenge_n beyond_o the_o temperateness_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o correction_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o they_o exhort_v he_o to_o convert_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o in_o all_o humility_n and_o so_o to_o expect_v his_o deliverance_n from_o he_o but_o job_n revel_v these_o temerary_a accusation_n and_o absolute_o deny_v their_o maxim_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v always_o make_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n equal_a to_o man_n deed_n which_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o common_a expeience_n of_o all_o age_n he_o also_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o wicked_a man_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o that_o will_v have_v be_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o seal_n and_o witness_v of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o only_a stay_n and_o comfort_n he_o have_v in_o all_o his_o evil_n and_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o despair_n and_o therefore_o he_o grant_v unto_o his_o friend_n that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n he_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v contend_v with_o his_o creator_n if_o he_o please_v to_o treat_v with_o he_o in_o his_o majesty_n and_o according_a to_o that_o sovereign_a right_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o his_o creature_n and_o also_o as_o a_o sinner_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o yield_v unto_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n law_n if_o he_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o if_o he_o please_v to_o seat_v himself_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o from_o thence_o hear_v he_o as_o a_o son_n and_o a_o believer_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v himself_o open_a unto_o he_o and_o maintain_v his_o innocence_n and_o bear_v away_o the_o victory_n on_o his_o side_n and_o have_v thus_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o three_o friend_n elihu_n the_o four_o step_n in_o reprove_v the_o three_o other_o for_o not_o have_v right_o debate_v this_o controversy_n and_o for_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v force_v to_o abandon_v god_n cause_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o take_v another_o way_n namely_o to_o leave_v to_o god_n and_o job_n conscience_n to_o judge_v of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v past_a and_o do_v rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o present_a excess_n and_o unreverence_n against_o god_n majesty_n show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n incompatible_a but_o rather_o a_o very_a ordinary_a thing_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o yet_o grievous_o punish_v by_o god_n for_o trial_n and_o exercise_n or_o for_o correction_n and_o extirpation_n of_o some_o internal_a vice_n and_o defect_n not_o know_v or_o unequal_o weigh_v in_o man_n own_o conscience_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v job_n to_o silence_n humility_n and_o profound_a adoration_n of_o god_n judgement_n final_o job_n oppose_v his_o faith_n and_o certain_a assurance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o his_o so_o severe_a visitation_n his_o three_o friend_n do_v oppose_v the_o profession_n which_o he_o make_v of_o piety_n faith_n and_o innocence_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o his_o affliction_n elihu_n contrariwise_o maintain_v that_o the_o one_o may_v subsist_v with_o the_o other_o and_o that_o in_o such_o perplexity_n the_o only_a remedy_n be_v quiet_o to_o put_v one_o self_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n without_o any_o murmur_a and_o contradiction_n approve_v of_o all_o that_o he_o dotâ_n as_o most_o just_a which_o also_o be_v the_o true_a and_o certain_a decision_n of_o the_o question_n to_o which_o job_n submit_v himself_o with_o silence_n the_o lord_n appear_v and_o do_v strongly_a confirm_v it_o by_o his_o sentence_n call_v job_n and_o his_o three_o friend_n to_o a_o godly_a correct_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o to_o a_o friendly_a concord_n of_o will_n chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 1._o of_o us_o a_o part_n of_o the_o country_n of_o edom_n lam._n 4._o 21._o which_o take_v its_o name_n from_o and_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o child_n of_o we_o of_o esau_n race_n gen._n 36._o 28._o see_v jer._n 25._o 20._o v._o 3._o his_o substance_n the_o italian_a his_o cattle_n or_o his_o wealth_n and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v household_n his_o number_n of_o servant_n as_o gen._n 26._o 14._o or_o husbandry_n of_o the_o east_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o judg._n 6._o 3._o 1_o king_n 4._o 30._o v._o 4_o went_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n they_o meet_v at_o feast_n of_o charity_n and_o brotherly_a conversation_n v._o 5._o sanctify_a they_o prepare_v they_o by_o ceremonial_a exercise_n and_o purification_n as_o fast_n abstinence_n and_o wash_n as_o exod._n 19_o 10._o and_o especial_o by_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a one_o of_o prayer_n mortification_n and_o meditation_n gen._n 35._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v without_o pollution_n or_o uncleanness_n be_v partaker_n of_o their_o father_n offering_n burn_a offering_n see_v leu._n 1._o 3_o curse_a god_n the_o italian_a speak_v evil_a of_o
above_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o any_o power_n or_o resistance_n of_o theiâs_n or_o work_v upon_o they_o v._o 6._o there_o do_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o nation_n have_v great_a occasion_n to_o rejoice_v exceed_o in_o those_o notable_a miracle_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o the_o second_o the_o come_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n v._o 11._o thou_o bring_v a_o description_n of_o the_o people_n calamite_n take_v from_o wild_a beast_n bring_v into_o net_n and_o from_o beast_n to_o draw_v and_o carry_v and_o from_o slave_n bind_v about_o the_o body_n with_o chain_n v._o 12._o through_o fire_n namely_o through_o extreme_a danger_n and_o affliction_n sec_fw-la isa._n 43._o 2._o a_fw-la wealthy_a place_n the_o italian_a a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n or_o a_o prosperous_a and_o abundant_a place_n v._o 15._o the_o incense_n namely_o that_o part_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o consequent_o to_o vanish_v away_o into_o smok_n leu._n 3._o 3._o 9_o 14._o v._o 17._o he_o be_v the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o pray_v to_o he_o aloud_o i_o be_v therewithal_o assure_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v hear_v whereupon_o i_o do_v conceive_v and_o silent_o frame_v within_o myself_o the_o prâaise_n which_o i_o will_v therefore_o yield_v unto_o he_o in_o due_a time_n psal._n lxvii_o ver_fw-la 2._o that_o thy_o way_n namely_o the_o marvellous_a order_n and_o mean_n which_o thou_o observe_v in_o govern_v of_o thy_o church_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o law_n as_o of_o thy_o work_n and_o miracle_n and_o general_o in_o every_o thing_n wherein_o and_o wherefore_o thou_o do_v manifest_v thyself_o v._o 4._o shall_v judge_v shall_v govern_v they_o by_o a_o righteous_a way_n of_o justice_n this_o trust_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n under_o he_o psal._n 72._o 4._o isa._n 2_o 4._o v._o 6._o yield_v that_n be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o divine_a blessing_n and_o especial_o with_o spiritual_a one_o psal._n lxviii_o ver_fw-la 2._o arise_v these_o be_v the_o same_o word_n as_o moses_n use_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o ark_n do_v remove_v num._n 10._o 35._o for_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v by_o david_n when_o he_o remove_v the_o ark_n to_o zion_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 11._o before_o he_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o presence_n v._o 4._o extol_v he_o the_o italian_a raise_v up_o his_o way_n term_n take_v from_o what_o be_v use_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o triumphal_a come_n in_o of_o king_n who_o they_o use_v to_o meet_v and_o rid_v and_o mend_v the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o come_v so_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o preparation_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o ark_n but_o especial_o the_o spiritual_a preparation_n for_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o right_a wilderness_n void_a of_o all_o goodness_n justice_n and_o life_n which_o preparation_n be_v make_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o especial_o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n isa._n 40._o 3._o mal._n 3._o 1._o mat._n 3._o 3_o v._o 5._o a_o judge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o protector_n of_o their_o right_n against_o all_o manner_n of_o oppression_n habitation_n namely_o in_o heaven_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o temple_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o power_n v._o 6._o which_o set_v that_n be_v to_o say_v give_v they_o a_o peaceable_a and_o permanent_a dwell_n where_o they_o may_v live_v in_o fellowship_n in_o sweet_a and_o holy_a matrimony_n bless_v with_o issue_n the_o solitary_a namely_o they_o that_o have_v no_o family_n nor_o company_n or_o live_v in_o solitary_a place_n as_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v in_o the_o great_a desolation_n of_o war_n wherein_o man_n be_v force_v to_o live_v without_o marry_v and_o wander_v without_o any_o family_n psa._n 78._o 63._o jer._n 7._o 34_o the_o rebellious_a that_o be_v to_o say_v contrariwise_o his_o obstinate_a enemy_n be_v subdue_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o country_n and_o ancient_a dwelling_n into_o desert_a place_n where_o they_o settle_v their_o abode_n psa._n 107_o 40._o v._o 8._o the_o earth_n a_o poetical_a description_n of_o god_n glorious_a apparition_n when_o he_o bring_v his_o people_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o especial_o when_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v exod._n 19_o 16._o 18._o drop_v with_o toil_n and_o sweat_a v._n 9_o a_o plentiful_a âain_n thou_o make_v theâ_n and_o of_o canaan_n which_o thou_o have_v take_v for_o thy_o own_o have_v consecrate_v it_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o thy_o temple_n and_o church_n marvalous_a fruitful_a by_o rain_n and_o abundant_a dew_n deut._n 11._o 11._o v._o 10._o thy_o congregation_n the_o italian_a thy_o band_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o people_n which_o be_v as_o the_o army_n which_o thou_o be_v commander_n over_o among_o who_o after_o the_o victory_n ââou_fw-mi divide_v the_o conquer_a country_n prepare_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v assign_v and_o reserve_v it_o for_o thy_o church_n by_o thy_o secret_a providence_n it_o have_v before_o that_o time_n no_o country_n of_o it_o own_o as_o other_o nation_n have_v see_v deut._n 32._o 6._o v._o 11._o the_o word_n the_o italian_a cause_n to_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o celebrate_v his_o wonder_n and_o benefit_n for_o the_o victory_n grant_v to_o his_o people_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o canaan_n under_o joshua_n the_o judge_n and_o david_n those_o that_o publish_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o this_o that_o upon_o the_o first_o report_n of_o some_o notable_a victory_n the_o maiden_n do_v sing_v song_n thereof_o in_o the_o street_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o arâie_n exod._n 15._o â0_n judge_n 11._o 34._o 1_o sam._n 18._o 6._o v._o 12._o do_v flee_v some_o hold_v these_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a song_n and_o such_o the_o spoil_n be_v so_o great_a which_o be_v find_v after_o the_o slaughter_n that_o even_o woman_n and_o maiden_n who_o either_o through_o modesty_n or_o tenderness_n do_v not_o use_v to_o go_v much_o abroad_o especial_o to_o follow_v army_n have_v also_o their_o share_n thereof_o see_v 2_o sam._n 1._o 24._o or_o the_o enemy_n camp_n be_v discomfit_v those_o which_o do_v most_o use_v to_o keep_v at_o home_n come_v forth_o without_o fear_n to_o pillage_n v._o 13._o though_o you_o have_v this_o verse_n also_o may_v be_v of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o say_a song_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v after_o that_o you_o o_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v endure_v base_a slavery_n and_o have_v be_v like_o scullion_n boy_n lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n dirty_a and_o smoky_a you_o shall_v be_v again_o restore_v to_o glory_n and_o honour_n by_o god_n deliverance_n cover_v that_o be_v to_o say_v white_z and_o bright_a like_o silver_n v._o 14._o when_o the_o after_o all_o these_o victory_n obtain_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o land_n which_o before_o seem_v horrid_a through_o war_n and_o desolation_n psa._n 74._o 20._o become_v beautiful_a and_o flourish_a in_o justice_n peace_n and_o blessing_n even_o as_o the_o hill_n of_o salmon_n be_v shady_a and_o dark_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n become_v white_a when_o the_o snow_n be_v fall_v upon_o it_o see_v concern_v this_o hill_n judg._n 9_o 48._o v._o 15._o the_o hill_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o other_o hill_n though_o they_o be_v very_o high_a and_o therefore_o call_v the_o lord_n hill_n psa._n 36._o 6._o and_o most_o fruitful_a as_o the_o hill_n of_o bashan_n and_o though_o they_o exceed_v in_o largeness_n yet_o must_v they_o yield_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o honour_n to_o mount_v zion_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o barren_a and_o low_a hillock_n see_v god_n have_v choose_v it_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o temple_n figure_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o of_o heaven_n itself_o and_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o high_a worldly_a kingdom_n must_v humble_v itself_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n though_o it_o be_v lowly_a and_o poor_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 16._o why_o leap_v you_o as_o triumph_v and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o your_o natural_a advantage_n over_o zion_n or_o to_o insult_v over_o it_o and_o compare_v and_o equalise_v yourselves_o in_o honour_n with_o it_o poetical_a kind_n of_o speech_n other_o translate_v it_o why_o gaze_v you_o as_o though_o you_o be_v ravish_v with_o admiration_n v._o 17._o the_o chariot_n the_o italian_a the_o horseman_n a_o description_n of_o the_o company_n which_o accompany_v the_o ark_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o mount_v zion_n follow_v by_o a_o infinite_a
8._o i_o will_v hear_v the_o psalmist_n word_n prepare_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o let_v not_o the_o italian_a but_o will_v not_o let_v he_o will_v convert_v and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o himself_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a wisdom_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o rash_o offend_v god_n v._o 9_o his_o salvation_n in_o the_o corporal_a deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o messiah_n to_o who_o the_o ensue_a word_n be_v plain_o refer_v that_o glory_n we_o shall_v again_o have_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o our_o land_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o than_o it_o will_v powerful_o and_o glorious_o dwell_v in_o his_o church_n in_o his_o son_n person_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n see_v hos._n 2._o 7._o 9_o v._o 10._o mercy_n this_o can_v perfect_o agree_v with_o any_o but_o the_o messiah_n his_o reign_n the_o meaning_n be_v god_n grace_n shall_v be_v so_o large_o spread_v abroad_o that_o it_o shall_v in_o truth_n be_v answerable_a to_o those_o large_a promise_n which_o be_v former_o make_v or_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o his_o constant_a truth_n to_o make_v they_o firm_a and_o perpetual_a see_v isa._n 55._o 3._o righteousness_n god_n righteous_a and_o just_a government_n by_o his_o word_n shall_v produce_v true_a peace_n and_o happiness_n and_o shall_v have_v it_o inseparable_o join_v with_o it_o see_v psal._n 72._o 3._o isa._n 32._o 17._o v._o 11._o truth_n man_n shall_v be_v true_a subject_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o just_a king_n which_o be_v the_o two_o relative_a quality_n that_o keep_v every_o state_n in_o perfect_a harmony_n see_v isa_n 45._o 8._o v._o 12._o good_a namely_o the_o true_a and_o only_o good_a of_o man_n which_o consist_v in_o god_n grace_n join_v with_o corporal_a good_n as_o far_o as_o be_v fit_v in_o his_o wisdom_n v._o 13._o shall_v set_v we_o the_o italian_a set_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v establish_v they_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n psal._n lxxxvi_o ver_fw-la 5._o ready_a to_o forgive_v or_o inclinable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v draw_v to_o forgive_v v._o 7._o thou_o will_v that_n be_v to_o say_v thou_o use_v to_o answer_v or_o hear_v i_o v._o 11._o i_o will_v walk_v the_o italian_a cause_v i_o to_o walk_v govern_v thou_o my_o whole_a life_n and_o action_n according_a to_o thy_o holy_a word_n and_o in_o such_o sincerity_n as_o thou_o require_v and_o such_o as_o thou_o do_v beget_v in_o thy_o child_n by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n unite_v let_v my_o heart_n cleave_v close_o unto_o it_o without_o vary_v or_o go_v from_o it_o or_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o contrary_a thing_n v._o 13._o my_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o person_n from_o mortal_a danger_n v._o 14._o not_o set_v thou_o who_o do_v not_o fear_v thou_o nor_o look_v after_o thy_o judgement_n or_o commandment_n psal._n lxxxvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o his_o foundation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o firm_a place_n of_o his_o abode_n opposite_a to_o the_o movable_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v by_o moses_n mountain_n figurative_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v two_o hill_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o it_o zion_n and_o moriah_n and_o in_o real_a spirituality_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n gal._n 4._o 26._o heb._n 12._o 22._o v._o 4._o i_o will_v make_v mention_n make_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v a_o survey_n of_o my_o people_n i_o will_v add_v the_o gentile_n unto_o they_o call_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o i_o by_o my_o gospel_n and_o regenerate_v they_o in_o my_o church_n hold_v they_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o the_o israelite_n as_o true_a child_n of_o my_o covenant_n rahab_n a_o frequent_a name_n for_o egypt_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n v._o 5._o this_o and_o that_o indifferent_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n in_o a_o very_a great_a number_n v._o 7._o the_o singer_n god_n word_n to_o his_o church_n meaning_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o full_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v through_o my_o blessing_n which_o shall_v flow_v upon_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v from_o all_o their_o spring_n psal._n lxxxviii_o the_o title_n heman_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v name_v 1_o king_n 4._o 31._o ezrahite_n of_o the_o offspring_n of_o zarah_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 6._o v._o 3._o unto_o the_o grave_n heb._n to_o hell_n because_o that_o according_a to_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o first_o death_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o second_o and_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n be_v common_a to_o both_o and_o though_o by_o the_o second_o degree_n which_o be_v grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o redemption_n corporal_a death_n to_o god_n child_n beno_fw-la more_o a_o passage_n to_o everlasting_a death_n yet_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n have_v still_o keep_v its_o ordinary_a signification_n of_o both_o to_o show_v that_o not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n but_o by_o god_n grace_n these_o two_o death_n be_v sever_v one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o elect_a v._o 5._o free_a among_o other_o translate_v it_o i_o be_o sever_v from_o the_o live_n who_o over_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o present_a life_n thou_o doee_v no_o more_o show_v thy_o providence_n in_o govern_v and_o relieve_v they_o and_o in_o bestow_v other_o benefit_n upon_o they_o v._o 8._o shut_v up_o namely_o by_o evil_n and_o danger_n without_o any_o way_n to_o getout_a without_o any_o comfort_n or_o relief_n v._o 9_o i_o have_v stretch_v out_o see_v upon_o job_n 11._o 13._o v._o 10._o will_v thou_o show_v the_o italian_a will_v thou_o work_v the_o meaning_n be_v if_o thou_o do_v leave_v i_o in_o this_o case_n long_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o fall_n and_o die_v then_o can_v thy_o glory_n appear_v no_o more_o in_o my_o miraculous_a deliverance_n see_v job_n 7._o 7._o the_o dead_n heb._n the_o giant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o be_v abiss_v and_o sink_v in_o death_n as_o the_o giant_n be_v in_o the_o general_a deluge_n sometime_o this_o name_n be_v take_v for_o the_o damn_a as_o job_n 26._o 5._o and_o sometime_o plain_o for_o the_o dead_a isa._n 26._o 19_o by_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v say_v upon_o verse_n 3_o arise_v he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o general_a resurrection_n nor_o any_o particular_a one_o which_o happen_v by_o miracle_n but_o of_o the_o common_a course_n according_a to_o which_o the_o dead_a return_n no_o more_o into_o the_o world_n to_o enjoy_v any_o new_a benefit_n of_o god_n v._o 11._o in_o destruction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o hell_n see_v v_o 3._o job._n 28._o 22._o v._o 12._o in_o the_o land_n namely_o in_o death_n in_o which_o the_o dead_a forget_v the_o live_n and_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n job_n 14._o 21._o eccles._n 9_o 5._o 6._o and_o likewise_o the_o live_a do_v forget_v the_o dead_a job_n 24._o 20._o and_o all_o commerce_n be_v take_v away_o and_o annihilate_v between_o they_o v._o 15._o ready_a to_o die_v the_o italian_a add_v with_o roar_v with_o my_o lamentable_a cry_v out_o as_o psal._n 22._o 1._o v._o 18._o in_o darkness_n the_o italian_a be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n i_o can_v see_v nor_o descry_v none_o of_o they_o or_o they_o hide_v themselves_o from_o i_o through_o horror_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o affliction_n psal._n lxxxix_o the_o title_n ethan_n of_o who_o see_v 1_o king_n 4._o 31._o 1_o chron_n 2._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o outlive_v solomon_n and_o see_v the_o distraction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o jereboam_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o country_n by_o shishack_n king_n of_o egypt_n 1_o king_n 14._o 25._o 2_o chron._n 12._o 2._o which_o calamity_n may_v likely_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o psalm_n ezrahite_n descend_v from_o zarah_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n 1_o chron_n 2._o 6._o v._o 2._o i_o have_v say_v i_o hold_v it_o for_o certain_a and_o have_v full_o conclude_v it_o in_o my_o mind_n built_n up_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o sound_n and_o well_o sound_v building_n contrary_a to_o movable_n and_o waisair_a habitation_n of_o tent_n and_o cabin_n sbalt_n thou_n the_o italian_a thou_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o thy_o covenant_n and_o promise_n be_v certain_a be_v ground_v upon_o thy_o everlasting_a decree_n make_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n
shall_v not_o the_o italian_a it_o be_v because_o you_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o by_o some_o sign_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o by_o god_n promise_n v._o 10._o speak_v again_o namely_o ãâ¦ã_z y_fw-es isa._n ah_o v._o 11._o thy_o god_n to_o who_o thou_o make_v a_o show_n of_o be_v servant_n unto_o as_o indeed_o thou_o ought_v true_o to_o be_v see_v thou_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n or_o in_o the_o height_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n v._o 12._o i_o will_v not_o ask_v this_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o abundance_n or_o strength_n of_o say_v against_o which_o two_o virtue_n may_v be_v comit_v the_o sin_n of_o tempt_a god_n but_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o hypocrisy_n wherewith_o he_o cover_v the_o vain_a contempt_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o which_o he_o give_v no_o faith_n nor_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o they_o v._o 13._o man_n namely_o with_o your_o tyranny_n and_o unjust_a deal_n and_o especial_o the_o prophet_n with_o your_o persecution_n my_o god_n namely_o by_o the_o refusal_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v proffer_v you_o see_v psal._n 78._o 40._o and_o 95._o 10._o isa_n 63_o 10._o v._o 14._o therefore_o see_v thou_o will_v desire_v none_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o one_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a motion_n a_o sign_n christ_n birth_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a sign_n of_o this_o present_a deliverance_n for_o that_o be_v set_v down_o v_o 16._o but_o because_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o little_a child_n for_o assurance_n of_o this_o deliverance_n the_o prophet_n upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v that_o another_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o sign_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n upon_o which_o be_v also_o ground_v all_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n isa._n 8._o 10._o and_o beside_o he_o set_v down_o a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n great_a with_o child_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o god_n promise_n in_o he_o revel_v 12._o 2._o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o perish_v before_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n gen._n 49._o 10._o a_o virgin_n namely_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n according_a to_o god_n first_o promise_n gen_n 3._o 15._o see_v mich._n 5._o 3._o shall_v conceive_v not_o by_o the_o work_n or_o operation_n of_o man_n but_o after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 1._o 45._o shall_v call_v the_o italian_a thou_o shall_v call_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n show_v that_o this_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n as_o luke_n 1._o 31._o not_o only_o because_o the_o woman_n do_v ordinary_o use_v to_o name_v the_o child_n gen_n 4._o 1_o 25._o and_o 16._o 11._o and_o 29._o 32._o and_o 30._o 6_o 8._o 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o but_o also_o to_o show_v that_o she_o have_v good_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v be_v a_o mother_n without_o any_o father_n immanuel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n with_o we_o not_o because_o christ_n make_v any_o use_n of_o this_o name_n but_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n he_o have_v dwell_v with_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o remain_v among_o they_o for_o ever_o in_o grace_n spirit_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o final_o he_o be_v the_o only_a tie_n and_o conjunction_n of_o god_n with_o man_n v._o 15._o shall_v be_v eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v miraculous_o and_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n yet_o shall_v he_o be_v true_a man_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o food_n he_o shall_v take_v which_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o other_o child_n and_o by_o the_o property_n belong_v to_o a_o very_a man_n grow_v in_o stature_n and_o knowledge_n luke_n 2._o 52._o v._o 16._o for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o ahaz_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o down_o this_o argument_n and_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n because_o there_o be_v some_o similitude_n between_o that_o sign_n and_o the_o sign_n which_o god_n will_v present_o give_v thou_o of_o the_o present_a temporal_a deliverance_n for_o they_o be_v either_o of_o they_o little_a child_n tender_a and_o grow_a up_o in_o year_n before_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a sign_n of_o this_o present_a deliverance_n as_o isa._n 8._o 4._o the_o child_n namely_o shearjashub_n the_o son_n of_o isaiah_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o to_o ahaz_n v_o 3._o see_v isa._n 8._o 18._o and_o likely_a he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o very_o young_a and_o according_a to_o this_o sign_n these_o king_n die_v few_o year_n after_o 2_o king_n 15._o 30._o and_o 16._o 9_o the_o land_n namely_o the_o land_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n which_o be_v thy_o open_a and_o rofess_v enemy_n shall_v lose_v their_o two_o king_n shall_v be_v forsake_v see_v such_o another_o manner_n of_o speech_n isa._n 17_o 9_o v._o 17._o the_o lord_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o ahaz_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o assyrian_n who_o he_o call_v to_o assist_v he_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o do_v contrariwise_o bring_v he_o into_o great_a distress_n 2_o cor._n 28._o 20_o 22._o and_o from_o thenceforth_o do_v always_o infest_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n v._o 18._o shall_v hiss_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v cause_v army_n to_o come_v in_o which_o shall_v be_v like_a fly_n and_o bee_n in_o number_n deut._n 1._o 44._o psal._n 118._o 12._o from_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n which_o kingdom_n war_a often_o one_o against_o another_o do_v lay_v waste_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n which_o lie_v between_o they_o and_o do_v oftentimes_o take_v part_n with_o one_o against_o the_o other_o see_v 2_o king_n 18._o 21._o &_o 33_o 29_o 33_o 34._o &_o 24._o 7._o jer._n 37._o 5._o of_o the_o river_n namely_o divere_fw-la branch_n and_o channel_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n v._o 19_o desolate_a valley_n among_o the_o hill_n and_o valley_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n spoil_v and_o make_v desolate_a by_o the_o precedent_a war_n v._o 20._o shave_v that_n be_v to_o say_v shall_v spoil_v and_o destroy_v see_v 5._o 1._o that_o be_v hire_v this_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o ahaz_n do_v when_o he_o hire_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o come_v and_o aid_v he_o 2_o king_n 16._o 7_o 8._o which_o assyrian_n do_v ever_o after_o afflict_v judea_n the_o river_n namely_o euphrates_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o body_n both_o great_a and_o small_a v._o 21._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v a_o figurative_a comfort_n for_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o promise_n that_o god_n grace_n and_o blessing_n shall_v not_o fail_v it_o in_o these_o public_a calamity_n and_o desolation_n v._o 23._o every_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fat_a and_o fruitful_a place_n shall_v be_v make_v wilderness_n and_o wilderness_n shall_v become_v fruitful_a v_o 25._o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v spare_v and_o help_v the_o weak_a and_o lowly_a and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a one_o see_v jer._n 39_o 10._o v._o 24._o with_o a_o ãâ¦ã_z to_o h_o ãâ¦ã_z wild_a ãâã_d which_o shall_v fly_v thither_o for_o refuge_n as_o into_o a_o co_n ãâ¦ã_z y_fw-es overgrow_v with_o wood_n and_o bush_n chap._n viii_o vers._n 1._o roll_v of_o paper_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n fit_a to_o write_v upon_o to_o set_v up_o the_o ensue_a word_n in_o some_o public_a place_n and_o peradventure_o upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o assure_v the_o ruin_n of_o these_o two_o confederate_a king_n see_v isa._n â0_n 8._o with_o a_o man_n pen_n the_o italian_a with_o a_o man_n stile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o writing_n as_o heb._n 2._o 2._o for_o some_o time_n the_o lord_n haâ_n his_o revelation_n set_v down_o in_o such_o manner_n of_o write_a ãâã_d can_v be_v understand_v by_o none_o but_o the_o prophet_n as_o dââ_n 5._o 5._o 7._o concern_v a_o prophetical_a and_o short_a description_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n by_o the_o assyrian_n v._o 2._o i_o take_v i_o will_v have_v these_o great_a person_n to_o be_v present_a when_o i_o do_v set_v up_o this_o write_n in_o some_o public_a place_n that_o they_o may_v inform_v every_o one_o that_o i_o have_v do_v it_o and_o what_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v which_o questionless_a the_o prophet_n have_v explain_v to_o they_o v._o 3._o
reprove_v this_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o will_v again_o take_v they_o into_o favour_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o right_n and_o title_n of_o be_v the_o church_n namely_o to_o be_v his_o elect_a which_o general_a election_n may_v suffer_v such_o change_n and_o alteration_n as_o be_v here_o mention_v which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o immutable_a election_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o stranger_n namely_o the_o gentile_n make_v partaker_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o gospel_n v._o 2._o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v labour_v and_o work_v mean_n to_o establish_v christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o gather_v up_o god_n elect_v into_o his_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o church_n v._o 8._o the_o fir-tree_n this_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n may_v be_v understand_v thus_o that_o the_o very_a wood_n may_v rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v cut_v down_o so_o fast_o to_o be_v employ_v upon_o so_o many_o building_n and_o to_o make_v so_o many_o warlike_a engine_n or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v figurative_o for_o those_o state_n and_o dominion_n which_o babylon_n do_v subdue_v and_o oppress_v ezek._n 31._o 16._o hab._n 2._o 17._o v._o 9_o hell_n a_o ironical_a and_o poetical_a representation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n come_v into_o hell_n and_o his_o entertainment_n there_o as_o isa_n 30._o 33._o ezek._n 32._o 18_o 21._o the_o dead_a the_o italian_a the_o giant_n namely_o the_o ghost_n of_o the_o giant_n of_o the_o primitive_a world_n gen._n 6._o 4._o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o example_n of_o the_o damn_a job_n 26._o 5._o or_o for_o they_o which_o be_v after_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v after_o the_o founder_n of_o empire_n and_o violent_a domination_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 10._o 8._o v._o 11._o the_o noise_n this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o those_o instrument_n which_o be_v ancient_o use_v at_o funeral_n matth._n 9_o 23._o and_o because_o babylon_n be_v take_v upon_o a_o day_n of_o feast_v and_o public_a mirth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o sounds_z of_o thy_o music_n shall_v serve_v to_o grace_v thy_o funeral_n v._o 12._o o_o lucifer_n the_o italian_a o_o daystar_n o_o thou_o babylonian_a empire_n which_o be_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o daystar_n call_v lucifer_n which_o do_v weaken_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o do_v enfold_v many_o nation_n in_o thy_o ruin_n cast_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n with_o thy_o fall_n even_o like_o a_o great_a tree_n when_o it_o fall_v crush_v down_o the_o little_a one_o v._o 13._o i_o will_v ascend_v a_o description_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n bold_a enterprise_n against_o god_n people_n and_o temple_n whereby_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v wagedwarre_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o attempt_v to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n dan_o 8._o 10_o 11._o the_o star_n that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o the_o elect_a who_o shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o star_n do_v in_o the_o heavenly_a firmament_n dan._n 8._o 10._o or_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o holy_a nation_n the_o mount_n upon_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v where_o the_o people_n do_v assemble_v themselves_o for_o to_o serve_v god_n see_v psal._n 75._o 2._o in_o the_o side_n namely_o in_o mount_n moriah_n which_o be_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o jerusalem_n right_o over_o against_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n which_o be_v on_o the_o south_n side_n see_v psa._n 48._o 2._o v._o 16._o they_o that_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o infernal_a prosopopeia_fw-la namely_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n into_o hell_n v._o 17._o that_o open_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a that_o do_v not_o let_v his_o prisoner_n loose_a he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o transport_v of_o subdue_a nation_n into_o far_a country_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o return_n which_o be_v use_v by_o conqueror_n to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v their_o conquest_n sure_a as_o 2_o kin._n 16._o 9_o isa._n 36._o 17._o v._o 18._o all_o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v king_n for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o they_o die_v be_v bury_v in_o their_o royal_a city_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o solemn_a preparation_n v._o 19_o but_o thou_o be_v he_o mean_v the_o last_o king_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v as_o some_o think_v belshazzar_n or_o according_a to_o ancient_a history_n his_o successor_n who_o have_v his_o kingdom_n take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o die_v a_o great_a way_n from_o babylon_n see_v dan._n 5._o 31._o abominable_a branch_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v a_o bastard_n plant_v unworthy_a the_o participation_n of_o these_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o other_o king_n and_o peradventure_o this_o be_v speak_v because_o that_o darius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o babylon_n dan._n 5._o 31._o be_v not_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n as_o the_o raiment_n thy_o person_n have_v not_o any_o way_n be_v spare_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o thy_o empire_n even_o as_o in_o war_n the_o raiment_n and_o armour_n of_o such_o as_o be_v slay_v be_v all_o bloody_a and_o soil_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o pit_n together_o with_o the_o dead_a carcase_n over_o which_o they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n raise_v great_a heap_n of_o stone_n see_v jos._n 8._o 29._o 2_o sam._n 18._o 17._o v._o 21._o for_o his_o child_n namely_o for_o the_o people_n of_o babylon_n or_o great_a one_o and_o prince_n nor_o fill_n that_o they_o may_v not_o re-establish_a and_o strengthen_v their_o kingdom_n by_o build_v of_o new_a city_n and_o make_v new_a plantation_n as_o their_o ancestor_n do_v gen._n 10._o 10._o 11._o v._o 23._o the_o bittern_n the_o italian_a the_o owl_n which_o bird_n use_v to_o shelter_v itself_o in_o old_a and_o ruinous_a house_n see_v zeph._n 2._o 14._o other_o translate_v it_o hedge_n hog_n other_o bittern_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o waterfowl_a that_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n v._o 24._o sure_o as_o i_o have_v now_o the_o prophet_n return_v to_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o assyrian_n next_o discomfiture_n by_o the_o angel_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o chap._n 10._o v._o 26._o upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n namely_o upon_o this_o great_a empire_n which_o call_v itself_o universal_a as_o isa._n 13._o 5._o v._o 28._o this_o burden_n namely_o this_o prophecy_n of_o threaten_n and_o calamity_n see_v isa._n 13._o 1._o v._o 29._o the_o rod_n namely_o because_o king_n uzziah_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v cruel_a war_n against_o thou_o and_o conquer_v thou_o see_v 2_o chr._n 26._o 6._o the_o serpent_n root_n namely_o uzziah_n who_o be_v the_o lesser_a enemy_n a_o cockatrice_n namely_o hezekiah_n who_o war_v more_o cruel_o against_o the_o philistine_n and_o do_v destroy_v they_o 2_o king_n 18._o 8._o a_o fiery_a a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o desert_n numb_a 21._o 6._o to_o signify_v a_o mortal_a and_o unavoidable_a destruction_n v._o 30._o the_o firstborn_a namely_o the_o most_o wretched_a and_o afflict_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v flourish_v again_o in_o a_o most_o happy_a estate_n under_o hezekiah_n i_o will_v kill_v i_o will_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o all_o mean_n of_o subsist_v and_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o perish_v altogether_o even_o like_o a_o tree_n who_o root_n die_v for_o want_v of_o nourishment_n and_o he_o shall_v namely_o hezekiah_n v._n 31._o be_v dissolve_v namely_o in_o tear_n or_o thou_o be_v dismay_v and_o affright_v from_o the_o north_n namely_o from_o judea_n which_o be_v partly_o northward_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n a_o smoke_n a_o beginning_n of_o combustion_n of_o war_n which_o shall_v consume_v thou_o none_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v be_v most_o willing_a to_o follow_v ezekiah_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n in_o this_o enterprise_n v._o 32._o of_o the_o nation_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v send_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o his_o people_n as_o ãâã_d king_n 20._o 12._o chap._n xv._n vers._n 1._o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o moab_n num._n 21._o 28._o deut._n 2._o 9_o a_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v come_v already_o kir_fw-fr it_o be_v the_o same_o city_n kir-hareseth_a or_o kir-haresh_a isai._n 16._o 7_o 11._o v._o 2._o he_o be_v go_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o moabite_n be_v go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o idol_n kemosh_fw-mi to_o seek_v for_o aid_n dibon_n namely_o the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n the_o high_a
near_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o very_o much_o abound_v in_o corne._n v._o 6._o grape_n that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o small_a remnant_n of_o people_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o country_n v._o 7._o at_o that_o day_n when_o these_o calamity_n have_v happen_v that_o small_a remnant_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o true_a service_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o part_n under_o josias_n 2_o chr_n 34._o 33._o and_o be_v perfect_o accomplish_v under_o jesus_n christ._n v._o 8._o that_o which_o namely_o the_o idol_n the_o grove_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o idolater_n isai._n 1._o 29._o or_o the_o image_n see_v lev_n 26._o 30._o v._o 9_o a_o forsake_a bough_n namely_o after_o all_o the_o fruit_n be_v shake_v of_o v._o 10._o of_o the_o rock_n see_v deut._n 3â_n 4._o shall_v thou_o plant_v thoushalt_v tâke_v much_o pain_n and_o use_v much_o industry_n in_o till_v of_o ground_n but_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o by_o thy_o enemy_n strange_a slip_n rare_a and_o excellent_a ââips_n which_o be_v bring_v a_o great_a way_n either_o through_o curiosity_n or_o for_o the_o rareness_n of_o they_o v._o 11._o the_o day_n of_o grief_n namely_o of_o the_o last_o desolation_n of_o the_o assyrian_n country_n v._o 12._o woe_n to_o a_o new_a prophecy_n of_o the_o discomfiture_n of_o the_o assyrian_n army_n by_o the_o angel_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o of_o many_o people_n or_o many_o sort_n of_o divers_a nation_n whereof_o the_o assyrian_n army_n be_v compose_v v._o 14._o trouble_v a_o horrible_a tumult_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o sudden_a slaughter_n chap._n xviii_o vers._n 1._o shadow_v which_o raise_v and_o send_v forth_o such_o mighty_a army_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v thick_a cloud_n of_o locust_n which_o shadow_n the_o earth_n which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o ethiopia_n joel_n 2._o 10._o see_v concern_v these_o innumerable_a army_n of_o ethiopian_n 2_o chron._n 14._o 9_o so_o army_n be_v call_v wing_n isa._n 8._o 8._o this_o prophecy_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o conquest_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n make_v of_o ethiopia_n together_o with_o egypt_n beyond_o or_o along_o by_o he_o river_n v._o 2._o ambassador_n ethiopia_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o eastern_a which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o arabia_n and_o the_o western_a and_o the_o red-sea_n in_o the_o middle_n gen._n 2._o 13._o numb_a 12._o 1._o and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n so_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o send_v messenger_n into_o the_o western_a part_n for_o to_o have_v levy_n of_o man_n make_v by_o the_o sea_n namely_o the_o red_a sea_n or_o arabic_a gulf_n of_o bulrush_n according_o to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o those_o country_n which_o in_o some_o place_n last_v to_o this_o day_n to_o make_v the_o easy_a way_n against_o the_o stream_n by_o rock_n flat_n and_o fall_v of_o river_n scatter_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o a_o long_a stature_n heb._n a_o nation_n of_o long_a extent_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n namely_o their_o tallnesse_n that_o have_v be_v obseâed_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o ethiopian_n peel_a without_o hair_n or_o smooth_a have_v no_o hair_n upon_o their_o body_n which_o be_v also_o a_o property_n of_o those_o country_n body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excessive_a heat_n a_o terrible_a people_n namely_o the_o most_o savage_a and_o rude_a among_o they_o which_o be_v those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o innermost_a part_n of_o ethiopia_n far_o from_o the_o sea_n look_v more_o black_a and_o horrid_a and_o be_v more_o barbarous_a than_o the_o other_o tread_v namely_o a_o vile_a and_o abject_a nation_n keep_v in_o extreme_a slavery_n a_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o moor_n and_o ethiopian_n both_o in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o abroad_o the_o river_n this_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o ethiopia_n namely_o that_o the_o river_n nilus_n and_o niger_n overflow_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a reins_n in_o winter_n do_v wash_v away_o all_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o land_n whereupon_o egypt_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o gift_n of_o nilus_n v._o 3._o all_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v bring_v the_o world_n tiding_n of_o the_o chaldean_n general_a overrun_v the_o country_n wherefore_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o shall_v perceive_v it_o once_o to_o begin_v you_o must_v expect_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o until_o such_o time_n as_o all_o that_o be_v accomplish_v which_o i_o prophesy_v unto_o you_o v._n 4._o i_o will_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v give_v the_o chaldean_n leave_v to_o go_v on_o with_o this_o their_o great_a enterprise_n and_o will_v no_o way_n hinder_v they_o only_o i_o will_v have_v the_o eye_n of_o my_o providence_n open_a and_o fix_v upon_o my_o church_n to_o comfort_v conduct_v and_o defend_v she_o amid_o all_o these_o tempest_n as_o i_o do_v at_o her_o come_n forth_o of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o fiery_a and_o cloudy_a pillar_n isa._n 4._o 5._o v._o 5._o for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o sufferance_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v conquer_v and_o destroy_v the_o great_a state_n of_o the_o world_n before_o they_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o weak_a with_o age_n even_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v cut_v and_o dress_v a_o vine_n where_o it_o be_v bud_v and_o ready_a to_o bear_v fruit_n v._o 6._o leave_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v leave_v for_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o conqueror_n and_o new_a lord_n or_o to_o the_o eve_n and_o robber_n on_o the_o high_a way_n as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o in_o new_a conquer_a country_n v._o 7._o in_o that_o time_n namely_o after_o all_o these_o ruin_n and_o calamity_n the_o ethiopian_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o indeed_o have_v be_v so_o and_o be_v so_o to_o this_o day_n see_v act_n 8._o 27_o 37._o shall_v the_o a_o figurative_a description_n of_o that_o people_n spiritual_a subjection_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n with_o term_n take_v from_o tribute_n and_o present_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o earthly_a king_n and_o prince_n as_o psa._n 68_o 31._o &_o 72._o 10._o isa._n 16._o 1._o chap._n xix_o vers._n 1._o ride_v a_o prophetical_a description_n of_o god_n sudden_a and_o unlooked_a for_o judge_v ment_n execute_v by_o the_o chaldean_n upon_o egypt_n as_o psa._n 18._o 9_o &_o 104._o 3._o the_o idol_n all_o the_o devil_n endeavour_n who_o be_v serve_v in_o those_o idol_n and_o thereby_o seduce_v man_n make_v a_o show_n of_o defend_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o shall_v be_v quite_o overthrow_v see_v exod._n 12._o 12._o and_o the_o belief_n which_o man_n have_v in_o they_o shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o the_o image_n themselves_o shall_v be_v beat_v down_o and_o destroy_v jer._n 43._o 12._o or_o carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a isa._n 46._o 1._o v._o 2._o set_a the_o raise_v war_n and_o civil_a faction_n among_o themselves_o kingdom_n namely_o a_o province_n or_o rectory_n for_o egypt_n be_v divide_v into_o rectory_n v._o 3._o the_o spirit_n namely_o their_o strength_n valour_n and_o heart_n shall_v fail_v they_o at_o their_o need_n familiar_a spirit_n see_v leu._n 19_o 31._o v._o 4._o cruel_a lord_n namely_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n jer._n 46._o 26._o v._o 5._o the_o water_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o a_o extreme_a desolation_n of_o egypt_n which_o have_v all_o its_o pleasure_n profit_n riches_n and_o security_n come_v in_o by_o sea_n the_o chief_a mean_n of_o their_o great_a traffic_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o country_n great_a fruitfulness_n v._o 6._o turn_v the_o river_n far_o away_o the_o italian_a the_o river_n shall_v go_v back_n namely_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o water_n of_o defence_n egypt_n be_v often_o time_n thus_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n signification_n the_o country_n be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o water_n other_o construe_v it_o as_o though_o he_o mean_v great_a bank_n raise_v up_o upon_o the_o side_n of_o the_o river_n v._o 7._o by_o the_o brook_n being_n swoon_n and_o grow_v upon_o ground_n all_o wet_a and_o dirty_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o river_n nilus_n drive_a away_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o spoil_v through_o the_o rage_n &_o desolation_n of_o war_n which_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o overflow_n of_o a_o river_n v._o 9_o in_o fine_a flax_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o singular_a and_o choice_a rarity_n of_o egypt_n see_v 1_o king_n 10._o 28._o prov._n 7._o 16._o v._o 11._o zoan_v a_o most_o ancient_a city_n of_o
thou_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a man_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o build_v thyself_o a_o sepulchre_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o great_a one_o who_o have_v bury_v place_n common_a for_o all_o their_o postcrity_n from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o if_o thou_o imagine_v to_o give_v a_o beginning_n of_o this_o pomp_n in_o thy_o own_o person_n know_v that_o be_v condemn_v by_o god_n to_o a_o ignominious_a end_n thy_o burial_n can_v be_v hononourable_a v._o 17._o cover_v thou_o the_o italian_a quite_o cover_v thy_o face_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v to_o criminal_a condemn_a man_n who_o face_n they_o cover_v as_o be_v person_n unworthy_a to_o see_v the_o sun_n any_o more_o and_o person_n fraught_v with_o ignominy_n see_v est._n 7._o 8_o job_n 9_o 24._o v._o 18._o there_o shall_v thou_o namely_o in_o that_o base_a estate_n which_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o from_o all_o thy_o forepast_a power_n and_o glory_n during_o which_o thou_o do_v pompous_o ride_v on_o horseback_n and_o in_o thy_o chariot_n v_o 21._o with_o thy_o girdle_n a_o sign_n of_o power_n and_o of_o command_n job_n 12._o 18_o 21._o isa._n 11._o 5._o and_o 45._o 1._o 5._o v._o 22._o and_o the_o key_n which_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o the_o general_a superintendency_n of_o the_o palace_n so_o eliakim_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n rev._n 3._o 7._o he_o shall_v open_v what_o soever_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o manage_n of_o his_o place_n shall_v be_v hrme_n and_o unvariable_a there_o shall_v be_v neither_o let_v nor_o opposition_n v._o 23._o fasten_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v establish_v he_o in_o his_o state_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o sure_a stay_n to_o all_o his_o kindred_n yea_o to_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o shall_v be_v honour_v and_o exalt_v through_o his_o dignity_n v._o 24._o shall_v hang_v upon_o he_o all_o other_o inferior_a office_n which_o be_v but_o as_o branch_n of_o the_o general_a superintendencie_n shall_v depend_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v order_v they_o in_o very_o good_a sort_n all_o vessel_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v all_o person_n in_o inferior_a place_n and_o office_n as_o the_o officer_n belong_v to_o the_o cellar_n to_o show_v that_o through_o his_o virtue_n and_o care_n the_o king_n house_n shall_v be_v well_o govern_v even_o in_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o abject_a place_n v._o 25._o the_o nail_n namely_o shebnah_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o firm_o establish_v and_o the_o burden_n those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o do_v whole_o rest_v upon_o he_o chap._n xxiii_o vers._n 1._o howl_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o your_o voyage_n and_o commerce_n tarshish_n namely_o of_o the_o great_a sea_n it_o be_v namely_o tyre_n be_v lay_v waste_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v first_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n ezech._n 26._o and_o afterward_o utter_o by_o alexander_n the_o great_a now_o isaiah_n join_v together_o in_o one_o these_o two_o calamity_n as_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o desolation_n of_o chittim_n namely_o from_o the_o macedonian_n see_v gen._n 10_o 4._o numb_a 24._o 24._o dan._n 11._o 30._o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o sudden_o v._o 2._o be_v still_o the_o italian_a be_v silent_a through_o horror_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o isle_n namely_o of_o tyre_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o little_a island_n encompass_v round_o about_o with_o the_o sea_n v._o 3._o her_o revenue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tyre_n have_v all_o her_o provision_n of_o victual_n out_o of_o egypt_n where_o the_o river_n nilus_n with_o its_o overflow_n do_v cause_n great_a plenty_n in_o the_o country_n v._o 4._o zidon_n a_o great_a city_n near_o to_o tyre_n and_o join_v with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v one_o stââe_n see_v ezech._n 28._o 21._o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o shall_v no_o more_o colony_n be_v send_v into_o other_o land_n and_o place_n from_o tyre_n and_o zidor_n queen_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n as_o there_o have_v be_v heretofore_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n and_o wealth_n of_o that_o people_n to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o their_o power_n and_o glory_n the_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tyre_n a_o very_a strong_a city_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o strong_a wall_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o she_o be_v encompass_v with_o the_o sea_n v._o 5._o sore_o pain_a fear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n assault_v by_o the_o chaldean_n whereunto_o the_o take_n of_o tyre_n give_v a_o occasion_n and_o make_v the_o way_n eahe_fw-la see_v ezek_n 29._o 18._o v._o 6._o posse_n you_o over_o that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o you_o tyrian_n and_o zidonian_o go_v your_o way_n wander_v by_o sea_n into_o strange_a country_n fly_v from_o your_o enemy_n or_o be_v carry_v captive_n into_o far_a country_n v._o 8._o the_o crown_a the_o italian_a the_o crown_v namely_o the_o royal_a city_n which_o have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o kingdom_n ezek._n 21._o 2_o 12._o v._o 10._o pass_v that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o you_o tyrian_n that_o be_v as_o child_n of_o the_o sea_n go_v your_o way_n into_o captivity_n as_o a_o river_n who_o water_n neveâ_n stay_v which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o sea_n which_o do_v not_o âun_v into_o any_o other_o place_n as_o their_o former_a estate_n be_v namely_o firm_a and_o constant_a strength_n the_o italian_a girdle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o be_v no_o more_o begird_v with_o wall_n and_o rampire_n ezek._n 26._o 4._o or_o figurative_o thy_o strength_n power_n and_o dominion_n be_v go_v v._o 11._o over_o the_o sea_n over_o the_o land_n and_o province_n upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n against_o the_o merchant_n city_z the_o italian_a against_o the_o canaanean_n from_o whenâe_a the_o tyrian_n and_o zidonian_o have_v their_o original_n gen._n 10._o 15_o 19_o v._o 12._o virgin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o people_n of_o tyre_n that_o be_v never_o subdue_v and_o who_o slate_n hâth_v remain_v still_o untouched_a under_o the_o government_n of_o your_o own_o natural_a lord_n daughter_n some_o do_v understand_v thâs_o particular_o of_o tyre_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o zâdonians_n v._o 13._o behod_a if_o any_o one_o judge_n this_o fall_n of_o tyre_n to_o be_v impossible_a and_o incredible_a let_v he_o consider_v what_o have_v happen_v to_o more_o ancient_a and_o mighty_a state_n as_o the_o chaldean_n who_o be_v former_o subdue_v and_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o assyriar_n gen._n 10._o 11._o and_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o persian_n for_o a_o example_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o tyrian_n by_o the_o macedonian_n see_v amos_n 6._o 2._o this_o people_n namely_o the_o tyrian_n have_v not_o yet_o any_o form_n of_o state_n or_o common_a wealth_n the_o assyrian_a namely_o ashur_n the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi who_o certain_o do_v not_o find_v the_o babylonian_a nor_o chaldean_a empire_n but_o the_o assyrian_a of_o which_o nineuch_n be_v the_o head_n gen._n 10._o 11._o but_o because_o that_o in_o the_o ensue_a time_n babylon_n increase_v great_o by_o the_o conquest_n of_o assyria_n the_o founda_fw-la ion_n of_o all_o chaâdâa_n be_v attribute_v to_o ashur_n for_o they_o namely_o to_o bring_v those_o people_n that_o be_v disperse_v afâer_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o flood_n into_o city_n and_o communalt_a es_fw-mi see_v job_n 3._o 14_o and_o 15._o 28._o the_o tower_n thereof_o or_o the_o fort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o city_n fiâting_v to_o inhabit_v and_o to_o be_v place_n of_o defence_n v._o 15._o in_o tâatday_n namely_o at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o chaldean_n shall_fw-mi bring_v these_o thing_n to_o pass_v be_v forget_v be_v desolate_a and_o forsake_v by_o god_n and_o man_n seventy_o namely_o from_o the_o time_n that_o tyre_n be_v take_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n until_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n by_o the_o persian_n under_o who_o tyre_n do_v âise_v again_o into_o her_o former_a state_n until_o the_o day_n of_o alexandâr_n the_o great_a according_a to_o namely_o so_o long_o as_o the_o empire_n of_o babylon_n shall_v last_v shall_v tyre_n etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a tyre_n shall_v have_v in_o her_o mouth_n as_o the_o song_n of_o a_o harlot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o shall_v fall_v to_o her_o old_a traffic_n whereby_o she_o shall_v draw_v strange_a nation_n unto_o she_o v._o 16._o take_v a_o harp_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o great_a delight_n the_o tyrian_n take_v in_o the_o aât_n of_o music_n to_o which_o they_o be_v addict_v ezech._n 26._o 13._o and_o 28._o 13._o v._o 17._o to_o her_o âire_n the_o italian_a to_o her_o gain_n the_o hebrew_a word_n proper_o signify_v the_o infamous_a gain_n of_o a_o whore_n shall_v
commit_v fornication_n the_o scripture_n use_v this_o term_n only_o to_o show_v the_o concourse_n and_o mixture_n of_o strange_a nation_n upon_o occasion_n only_o of_o profane_a commerce_n and_o of_o gain_v obtain_v by_o cunning_a and_o deceit_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 17._o revel_v 17._o 2._o and_o 18._o 3._o upon_o the_o namely_o with_o great_a pride_n and_o ostentation_n v._o 18._o and_o her_o the_o italian_a but_o in_o the_o end_n she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n by_o the_o gospel_n shaââ_n call_v the_o tyrian_n also_o unto_o he_o psal._n 87_o 4._o act_n 21._o 3._o and_o then_o their_o trade_n which_o before_o be_v defile_v with_o avarice_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v by_o charity_n towards_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n see_v zech._n 14._o 20._o chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 1._o the_o earth_n the_o italian_a the_o coântrey_n namely_o judea_n v._o 2._o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o the_o politic_a as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o order_n of_o the_o state_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v or_o all_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o alike_o great_a and_o little_a v._o 5._o be_v defile_v with_o blood_n murder_n rape_n and_o other_o cruelty_n and_o outrage_n of_o war_n and_o have_v not_o be_v keep_v with_o that_o respect_n as_o be_v due_a to_o a_o country_n consecrate_v to_o god_n v._o 6._o the_o curse_n namely_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o perjury_n for_o violate_v the_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o god_n see_v deut._n 29._o 20._o be_v burn_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o combustion_n of_o war_n or_o dry_v up_o like_o a_o river_n through_o a_o extreme_a drought_n v._o 11._o for_o wine_n the_o italian_a for_o want_v of_o wine_n because_o all_o occasion_n and_o mean_n of_o mirth_n have_v be_v take_v away_o the_o mirth_n since_o the_o people_n captivity_n all_o manner_n of_o mirth_n and_o pleasure_n have_v cease_v in_o the_o country_n v._o 13._o when_o thus_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o small_a remnant_n of_o people_n that_o shall_v escape_v the_o war_n shall_v be_v all_o gather_v together_o and_o carry_v away_o captive_a to_o babylon_n or_o shall_v voluntary_o exile_v itself_o into_o egypt_n and_o so_o the_o land_n shall_v remain_v empty_a v._o 14._o they_o shall_v sing_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o deliverance_n for_o the_o majesty_n the_o italian_a for_o the_o height_n namely_o for_o his_o glorious_a power_n show_v for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o sea_n namely_o from_o those_o far_a country_n whither_o they_o be_v carry_v v._o 16._o have_v we_o hear_v a_o description_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o the_o jew_n shall_v make_v in_o babylon_n and_o of_o god_n justice_n in_o visit_v they_o see_v dan._n 9_o 5._o isaid_a namely_o i_o isaiah_n even_o at_o this_o time_n do_v lament_v their_o grievous_a transgression_n before_o the_o punishment_n fall_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o shall_v afterward_o confess_v v._o 18._o he_o who_o slecth_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o escape_v from_o one_o danger_n shall_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a amos_n 5._o 19_o the_o window_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n judgement_n shall_v come_v pour_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n like_o a_o deluge_n gen._n 7._o 11._o psal._n 42._o 7._o and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v they_o v._o 20._o the_o transgression_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o overburthen_v with_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v even_o overthrow_v it_o not_o rise_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v the_o ruin_n nor_o know_v how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o former_a calamity_n though_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o restore_v it_o wiâh_v his_o almighty_a hand_n v._o 21._o the_o boast_n namely_o the_o church_n liken_v to_o the_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o her_o heavenly_a vocation_n dan._n 8._o 10._o see_v isa._n 34._o 4_o 5._o lam._n 2._o 1._o the_o king_n namely_o of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o their_o might_n v._o 22._o bee_n visue_v with_o god_n grace_n by_o christ_n come_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o above_o who_o with_o his_o sovereign_a divine_a brightness_n shall_v darken_v all_o other_o inferior_a and_o worldly_a light_n as_o a_o great_a light_n dim_v a_o lesser_a see_v luke_n 1._o 78._o v._o 23._o shall_v reign_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n manifest_v to_o the_o world_n and_o raise_v up_o in_o glory_n before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o the_o italian_a there_o shall_v be_v glory_n before_o his_o ancient_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n in_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v present_a in_o his_o church_n signify_v by_o the_o ancient_n or_o head_n of_o the_o ancient_a people_n see_v exodus_fw-la 24._o 9_o 10._o revelation_n 4._o 4._o chap._n xxv_o vers._n 2._o acitie_n namely_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o church_n a_o palace_n the_o italian_a castle_n into_o strong_a place_n keep_v by_o foreign_a soldier_n v._o 3._o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n thou_o shall_v make_v these_o ruin_n of_o state_n and_o nation_n serve_v for_o their_o conversion_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v thy_o church_n though_o poor_a and_o weak_a subsist_v in_o the_o world_n against_o all_o opposition_n v._o 5._o the_o noise_n namely_o the_o furious_a commotion_n and_o enterprise_n of_o thy_o enemy_n as_o the_o heat_n even_o as_o the_o great_a heat_n in_o the_o dry_a desert_n be_v abate_v by_o some_o cloud_n that_o shadow_v the_o air_n or_o be_v resolve_v into_o rain_n v._o 6._o make_v unto_o all_o he_o shall_v distribute_v unto_o all_o nation_n gather_v together_o in_o his_o church_n his_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n see_v psal._n 22._o 26_o 29._o pro._n 9_o 2._o matth._n 22._o 2._o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n the_o italian_a excellent_a wine_n the_o hebrew_a word_n proper_o signify_v wine_n that_o have_v not_o be_v rack_v but_o be_v yet_o upon_o the_o lees_n see_v jer._n 48._o 11._o v._o 7._o the_o face_n of_o the_o namely_o the_o vail_n of_o blindness_n and_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mystery_n which_o natural_o be_v in_o all_o man_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 15._o v._o 8._o swallow_v up_o or_o destroy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n shall_v by_o his_o death_n destroy_v the_o prince_n of_o death_n and_o death_n itself_o especial_o in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o more_o have_v any_o power_n over_o his_o member_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 26_o 54._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 1â_n heb._n 2._o 14._o rev._n 20._o 14._o and_o 21._o 4._o v._o 10._o the_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o power_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o present_a and_o effectual_a in_o his_o church_n moab_n by_o the_o name_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v mean_v all_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extreme_a fierceness_n of_o that_o nation_n see_v isa._n 16._o 6._o v._o 11._o shall_v spread_v forth_o he_o shall_v execute_v and_o work_v his_o will_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n without_o any_o opposition_n chap._n xxvi_o vers._n 1._o in_o the_o land_n namely_o in_o the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n wherein_o we_o be_v be_v safe_a against_o all_o danger_n for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o through_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o all_o evil_n v._o 2._o open_v you_o let_v all_o believer_n who_o be_v justy_v and_o sanctify_v by_o god_n have_v free_a entrance_n and_o abode_n therein_o indifferent_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n v._o 5._o they_o that_o dwell_v namely_o all_o the_o powerful_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 10._o ãâã_d v._o 6._o the_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o believer_n though_o poor_a and_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o world_n shall_v tread_v upon_o all_o contrary_a power_n which_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 16._o 20._o rom._n 2._o 26._o v._o 7._o the_o way_n thou_o guide_v and_o direct_v he_o happy_o in_o all_o his_o affair_n see_v psal._n 143._o 10._o prov._n 21._o 8._o v._o 8._o have_v we_o namely_o we_o believer_n have_v always_o have_v our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o thou_o even_o then_o when_o thou_o have_v wrought_v against_o we_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o thy_o punishment_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o namely_o to_o all_o the_o sign_n gauge_n and_o testimonial_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o of_o thy_o grace_n by_o thy_o word_n
or_o remedy_n for_o other_o like_o a_o fire_n of_o flax_n which_o quick_o go_v out_o and_o leave_v no_o ember_n behind_o it_o v._o 15._o merchant_n namely_o stranger_n who_o have_v any_o trade_n of_o state_n business_n with_o thou_o see_v revel_v 18._o 11._o chap._n xlviii_o vers._n 1._o come_v forth_o like_o stream_n from_o a_o spring_n swear_v which_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n for_o every_o nation_n do_v swear_v by_o that_o god_n which_o they_o worship_v deut._n 6._o 13._o psa._n 63._o 1â_n isa._n 45._o 23._o v._o 2._o stay_v themselves_o they_o do_v rest_n upon_o that_o outward_a profession_n see_v micah_n 3._o 11._o rom._n 2._o 17._o v._o 3._o i_o have_v as_o former_o i_o do_v beforehand_o tell_v my_o people_n what_o benefit_n i_o will_v do_v for_o they_o that_o afterward_o when_o those_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v their_o incredulity_n and_o inclination_n to_o idolatry_n may_v be_v suppress_v and_o alter_v so_o now_o i_o have_v foretell_v they_o their_o miraculous_a deliverance_n from_o babylon_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v serve_v and_o worship_v i_o for_o their_o only_a god_n v._o 6._o will_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v will_v you_o be_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o not_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o in_o all_o age_n and_o not_o give_v unto_o god_n perpetual_a honour_n and_o praise_n for_o it_o hide_a thing_n the_o italian_a new_a thing_n concern_v the_o babylonian_a deliverance_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n v._o 7._o create_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o my_o revelation_n and_o prediction_n v._o 8._o for_o i_o i_o have_v reserve_v this_o excellent_a proof_n of_o my_o eternal_a deity_n for_o this_o time_n to_o convince_v thou_o more_o lively_a for_o thy_o apostasy_n and_o idolatry_n thou_o be_v more_o licentious_o addict_v to_o it_o now_o then_o at_o any_o other_o time_n call_v thou_o haste_v at_o all_o time_n show_v thyself_o incline_v to_o this_o vice_n of_o idolatry_n v._o 9_o my_o anger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v moderate_v my_o wrath_n and_o will_v not_o vent_v it_o all_o upon_o thou_o psa._n 78._o 38._o and_o for_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v scorn_v nor_o abuse_v by_o my_o enemy_n deut._n 32._o 26_o 27._o but_o praise_v and_o extol_v for_o my_o infinite_a mercy_n towards_o my_o child_n v._o 10._o i_o have_v i_o have_v chastise_v and_o try_v thou_o by_o the_o babylonian_n yet_o not_o to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v your_o most_o precious_a metal_n which_o will_v not_o perish_v by_o fire_n for_o i_o have_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o thy_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n psal._n 118._o 18._o v._o 11._o pollute_v by_o the_o enemy_n blasphemy_n v._o 12._o my_o call_v namely_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o my_o grace_n and_o covenant_n in_o my_o church_n v._o 14._o all_o you_o namely_o idolatrous_a jew_n among_o namely_o among_o the_o false_a god_n after_o which_o you_o have_v go_v astray_o love_a namely_o he_o have_v favour_v cyrus_n and_o his_o enterprise_n his_o arm_n namely_o the_o work_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o power_n v._o 16._o from_o the_o i_o have_v at_o all_o time_n give_v you_o by_o my_o prophet_n public_a clear_a and_o undoubted_a prediction_n of_o many_o thing_n for_o your_o deliverance_n and_o have_v punctual_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n that_o you_o may_v cleave_v to_o i_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o your_o benefactor_n from_o the_o time_n i_o have_v from_o everlasting_a be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o counsel_n by_o which_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v have_v as_o it_o be_v their_o first_o beginning_n and_o afterward_o in_o their_o appoint_a time_n i_o have_v bring_v they_o forth_o by_o my_o power_n now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o this_o present_a time_n i_o do_v ãâã_d like_v by_o these_o admirable_a prophecy_n have_v send_v i_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v consult_v and_o decree_v to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o personal_a property_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o father_n word_n wisdom_n and_o interpreter_n do_v bring_v this_o work_n to_o pass_v by_o my_o prophet_n who_o have_v all_o speak_v by_o christ_n spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o see_v zech._n 2._o 9_o â1_n other_o refer_v it_o simple_o to_o isaiah_n send_v by_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 18._o as_o a_o river_n abundant_a and_o continual_a without_o any_o interruption_n thy_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o piety_n and_o loyalty_n or_o the_o right_a and_o well_o order_v establishment_n of_o all_o thy_o business_n v._o 21._o thirst_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o deliver_v they_o but_o do_v also_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n at_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o whence_o these_o term_n be_v take_v see_v isa._n 43._o 19_o 20._o v._o 22._o there_o be_v no_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o to_o exclude_v wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n from_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a promse_n make_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o oppose_v god_n implacable_a judgement_n upon_o his_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n deliverance_n or_o to_o his_o fatherly_a chastisement_n chap._n xlix_o vers._n 1._o isles_n that_o be_v to_o say_v province_n afar_o off_o which_o have_v no_o communication_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n see_v isai._n 41._o 1._o whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o gentile_n have_v call_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n the_o father_n shall_v make_v know_v his_o everlasting_a decree_n concern_v the_o send_n of_o i_o his_o son_n and_o concern_v my_o office_n while_o i_o shall_v yet_o be_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n from_o whence_o i_o shall_v take_v flesh_n upon_o i_o see_v matth._n 1._o 20_o 21._o luke_n 1._o 31._o v._o 2._o make_v my_o mouth_n he_o shall_v add_v to_o my_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v it_o of_o efficacy_n to_o destroy_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v oppose_v it_o see_v isa._n 11._o 4._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o heb_n 4._o 12._o rev._n 1._o 16._o &_o 2._o 16._o &_o 19_o 15_o 21._o hide_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v my_o defender_n and_o keeper_n in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v take_v upon_o i_o v._o 3._o servant_z in_o regard_n of_o my_o humane_a nature_n and_o voluntary_a tie_n of_o myself_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n see_v isa._n 42._o 1._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o israel_n i_o will_v by_o thy_o mean_n unfold_v and_o lay_v open_a my_o glorious_a power_n for_o the_o safeguard_n and_o deliverance_n of_o my_o people_n before_o any_o other_o v._o 4._o then_o i_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o word_n complain_v to_o his_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n incredulity_n and_o obstinate_a rebellion_n against_o his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v so_o faithful_o preach_v my_o judgement_n the_o italian_a my_o right_a that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n know_v with_o what_o uprightness_n and_o in_o what_o perfection_n i_o have_v accomplish_v his_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v crown_v i_o with_o eternal_a glory_n though_o my_o labour_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 5._o to_o bring_v jacob_n namely_o that_o i_o shall_v reconcile_v jacob_n unto_o he_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o i_o israel_n though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v remain_v in_o its_o natural_a error_n isai._n 53_o 6._o my_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o glory_n or_o his_o divine_a virtue_n shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v take_v away_o from_o i_o but_o shall_v rather_o show_v itself_o so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o call_v of_o all_o nation_n whereby_o my_o glory_n shall_v also_o increase_v v._o 6._o the_o preserve_v namely_o this_o poor_a nation_n preserve_v unto_o christ_n time_n and_o deliver_v out_o of_o so_o many_o calamity_n other_o to_o restore_v the_o desolation_n of_o israel_n v._o 7._o to_o he_o namely_o to_o christ_n contemn_v and_o hate_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o who_o voluntary_o submit_v himself_o to_o humane_a power_n into_o who_o hand_n they_o deliver_v he_o see_v psa._n 22._o 7._o isa_n 53._o 3._o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o acknowledge_v thou_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o command_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o of_o because_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n maintain_v thy_o vocation_n and_o crown_v thy_o perfect_a obedience_n with_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o loyalty_n of_o his_o justice_n
v._o 8._o have_v i_o hear_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o the_o father_n will_v assist_v thou_o with_o my_o eternal_a and_o divine_a power_n when_o as_o be_v full_o appease_v with_o my_o church_n i_o shall_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o fruition_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v acquire_v that_o by_o thy_o perpetual_a intercession_n towards_o i_o my_o work_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v accomplish_v without_o any_o hindrance_n preserve_v thou_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o thy_o own_o person_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o gospel_n for_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mediator_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o establish_v figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o people_n deliverance_n and_o return_v from_o babylon_n v._o 9_o they_o shall_v namely_o my_o elect_a be_v thus_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v by_o my_o blessing_n be_v bear_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o celestial_a call_n and_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o evil_a v._o 11._o i_o will_v make_v i_o will_v cause_v man_n to_o come_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o my_o church_n and_o will_v take_v away_o all_o thing_n as_o may_v hinder_v their_o conversion_n v._o 12._o of_o sinim_n according_o to_o some_o they_o be_v a_o people_n towards_o the_o south_n where_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n be_v gen._n 10._o 17._o other_o think_v they_o be_v a_o nation_n on_o the_o furthermost_a eastern_a part_n called_z formerly_z sina_n now_o china_n v._o 14._o zion_n namely_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o her_o great_a affliction_n v._o 16._o grave_v thou_o i_o will_v ever_o remember_v thou_o and_o take_v care_n of_o thou_o see_v cant._n 8._o 6._o v._o 17._o thy_o child_n thy_o former_a desolation_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o recompense_v by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n sudden_o convert_v and_o join_v to_o thou_o in_o spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o thy_o enemy_n v._o 18._o all_o these_o namely_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o convert_a gentile_n clothe_v thou_o thou_o shall_v by_o they_o be_v make_v renown_v and_o glorious_a v._o 19_o thy_o waste_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a number_n of_o new_a member_n which_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n v._o 20._o the_o child_n namely_o the_o gentile_n convert_v and_o regenerate_v in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o namely_o the_o carnal_a jew_n v._o 21._o desolate_a that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o a_o husband_n which_o be_v god_n who_o by_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n make_v a_o divorce_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n v._o 22._o i_o will_v lift_v up_o i_o will_v by_o my_o power_n cause_n nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o contribute_v their_o favour_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o uphold_v and_o increase_v of_o it_o v._o 23._o they_o shall_v bow_v they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n faith_n and_o kingdom_n administer_v by_o thou_o or_o they_o shall_v do_v homage_n to_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o v._o 24._o shall_v the_o prey_n a_o exaggeration_n of_o the_o church_n miraculous_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o most_o powerful_a enemy_n who_o have_v good_a right_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o victory_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v they_o over_o his_o people_n and_o by_o this_o figure_n be_v also_o signify_v the_o church_n redemption_n from_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n who_o work_v with_o power_n luke_n 11._o 21_o 22._o as_o executioner_n of_o god_n just_a vengeance_n v._o 26._o feed_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v consume_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o isa._n 9_o 20._o chap._n l._n vers._n 1._o where_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o you_o jew_n i_o have_v not_o cast_v off_o your_o nation_n with_o which_o i_o have_v contract_v matrimony_n neither_o have_v i_o subject_v your_o particular_a person_n unto_o bondage_n through_o my_o own_o rigour_n and_o hardness_n as_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v not_o please_v to_o he_o though_o she_o be_v innocent_a deut._n 24._o 1._o and_o the_o father_n for_o poverty_n may_v sell_v his_o child_n though_o they_o be_v obedient_a exod._n 21._o 7._o 2_o king_n 4._o 1._o but_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o public_a and_o private_a sin_n now_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n or_o to_o the_o last_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o christ_n come_v v._o 2._o no_o man_n namely_o for_o to_o receive_v i_o john_n 1._o 11._o a_o description_n of_o the_o jew_n rebellion_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o hand_n do_v not_o you_o know_v i_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deliver_v you_o at_o my_o rebuke_n i_o be_o the_o same_o who_o former_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o egypt_n where_o i_o do_v the_o miracle_n here_o mention_v dry_v up_o the_o sea_n cause_v the_o fish_n to_o die_v in_o the_o river_n darken_n the_o sky_n with_o thick_a darkness_n exo._n 7._o 18._o &_o 10._o 21._o &_o 14._o 21._o v._o 4._o the_o lord_n my_o word_n be_v altogether_o divine_a direct_v to_o the_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o afflict_a soul_n matth._n 11._o 28._o and_o propound_v by_o i_o through_o god_n express_v command_v and_o therefore_o for_o it_o be_o i_o hate_v and_o persecute_v christ_n own_o word_n as_o the_o learned_a namely_o of_o supreme_a and_o divine_a learning_n and_o of_o celestial_a doctrine_n he_o waken_v he_o always_o inspire_v i_o with_o his_o truth_n and_o mystery_n and_o with_o full_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n joh._n 5._o 20._o &_o 8._o 28_o 38._o col._n 2._o 3._o v._o 7._o set_a my_o face_n i_o have_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v myself_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o my_o office_n against_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o all_o other_o opposition_n see_v jer._n 1._o 18._o &_o 15._o 20._o ezek._n 3._o 8_o 9_o v._o 8._o he_o be_v namely_o god_n the_o judge_n approver_n and_o defender_n of_o my_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n be_v present_a to_o bear_v i_o up_o against_o all_o man_n v._o 9_o they_o all_o namely_o the_o wicked_a my_o adversary_n v._o 10._o of_o his_o servant_n namely_o christ_n servant_n isa._n 42._o 1._o in_o darkness_n of_o affliction_n danger_n and_o perplexity_n psal._n 23._o 4._o v._o 11._o behold_v but_o as_o for_o you_o rebel_n who_o think_v to_o escape_v my_o judgement_n with_o your_o carnal_a wit_n and_o your_o art_n and_o invention_n see_v what_o benefit_n you_o will_v reap_v by_o it_o for_o all_o shall_v be_v but_o in_o vain_a this_o shall_v you_o namely_o all_o these_o inevitable_a and_o irreparable_a evil_n chap._n li._n vers._n 1._o after_o righteousness_n namely_o true_a righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o false_a righteousness_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o your_o own_o work_n rom._n 9_o 31._o 32._o look_v unto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o believe_a jew_n who_o will_v be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v reject_v consider_v that_o your_o first_o parent_n abraham_n and_o sarah_n be_v alone_o when_o i_o call_v they_o and_o take_v they_o to_o i_o and_o yet_o i_o increase_v their_o posterity_n to_o a_o infinite_a number_n and_o from_o thence_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o i_o will_v do_v the_o like_a by_o you_o by_o join_v the_o gentile_n to_o my_o church_n v._o 2._o alone_o have_v no_o child_n and_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o have_v any_o v._o 3._o shall_v comfort_n raise_v she_o up_o by_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n she_o be_v fall_v into_o by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n like_a eden_n namely_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n gen._n 2._o 8._o v._o 4._o a_o law_n i_o will_v cause_v my_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v through_o the_o world_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a law_n and_o form_n in_o the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o my_o church_n psa._n 110._o 2._o isa._n 2._o 3._o will_v make_v i_o will_v firm_o and_o inevocable_o establish_v the_o government_n of_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o secure_a guide_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o eternal_a life_n v._o ãâã_d my_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o promise_n my_o grace_n and_o bounty_n but_o especial_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n righteousness_n which_o proceed_v from_o and_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o be_v only_o sufficient_a to_o appear_v before_o his_o justice_n seat_n in_o justification_n of_o life_n to_o all_o believer_n rom._n
great_a ignominy_n before_o the_o world_n isa._n 53._o 2._o 3._o phil._n 2._o 7._o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o sovereign_a glory_n heb._n 2._o 9_o v._o 15._o so_o shall_v he_o as_o thou_o o_o my_o people_n have_v receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n after_o thy_o misery_n even_o so_o shall_v christ_n receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o shall_v shed_v over_o all_o the_o world_n act_v 2._o 33._o and_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v make_v himself_o know_v shall_v shut_a submit_v to_o he_o in_o silence_n and_o humility_n for_o that_o which_o namely_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v unknown_a in_o former_a age_n rom._n 15._o 21._o chap._n liii_o vers._n 1._o who_o have_v whereas_o other_o nation_n have_v yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v resuse_v christ_n foretell_v by_o we_o prophet_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o how_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 16._o or_o in_o who_o god_n shall_v work_v by_o his_o powerful_a and_o superabundant_a grace_n to_o bow_v their_o harden_a heart_n v._o 2._o for_o he_o shall_v that_n be_v to_o say_v christ_n beginning_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v very_o small_a and_o weak_a like_a unto_o a_o young_a plant_n grow_v in_o dry_a ground_n see_v isa._n 11._o 1_o before_o he_o namely_o before_o god_n the_o father_n under_o who_o protection_n and_o providence_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v grow_v up_o or_o before_o the_o people_n who_o see_v christ_n weakness_n in_o the_o flesh_n do_v contemn_v and_o despise_v he_o shall_v see_v he_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o carnal_a jew_n who_o judge_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o outward_a appearance_n joh._n 7._o 24._o v._o 3._o acquaint_v to_o who_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n and_o sufferance_n have_v be_v familiar_a and_o ordinary_a v._o 4._o he_o have_v bear_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o pledge_n for_o his_o church_n he_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n for_o her_o sin_n bear_v all_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o they_o in_o torment_n and_o extreme_a grief_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o by_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o namely_o the_o jewish_a nation_n strike_v namely_o for_o his_o own_o proper_a sin_n v._o 5._o the_o chastisement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n just_a judgement_n for_o sin_n have_v be_v full_o execute_v against_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o his_o elect_n for_o their_o benefit_n and_o absolution_n whereby_o his_o wrath_n have_v be_v appease_v and_o they_o reconcile_v with_o he_o v._o 6._o all_o we_o all_o man_n through_o sin_n be_v alienate_v from_o god_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o every_o one_o follow_v his_o own_o lust_n and_o particular_a sin_n lay_v on_o he_o by_o his_o son_n one_o and_o only_a righteousness_n he_o have_v expiate_v all_o those_o several_a sin_n rom._n 5._o 16_o 18_o 19_o the_o iniquity_n not_o the_o transgression_n nor_o the_o fault_n but_o the_o bond_n by_o which_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n of_o we_o all_o namely_o of_o all_o believer_n who_o in_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a spiritual_a communion_n among_o themselves_o v._o 8._o be_v take_v into_o celestial_a glory_n from_o judgement_n namely_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o judicial_a death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o man_n as_o their_o pledge_n his_o generation_n the_o italian_a his_o age_n namely_o the_o lastingnesse_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o which_o he_o enter_v after_o his_o resurrection_n v._o 9_o his_o grave_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o malefactor_n condemn_v to_o death_n he_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v ignominious_o but_o joseph_n a_o rich_a and_o honourable_a man_n lay_v the_o body_n in_o his_o grave_n by_o a_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o with_o christ_n death_n all_o the_o punishment_n and_o shame_n due_a to_o sin_n be_v end_v v._o 10._o he_o shall_v see_v he_o shall_v gain_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o believer_n regenerate_v according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n through_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 110._o 3._o hebr._n 2._o 13._o prolong_v he_o shall_v reign_v and_o live_v eternal_o the_o pleasure_n namely_o god_n eternal_a decree_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v powerful_o and_o full_o execute_v by_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n v._o 11._o he_o shall_v see_v he_o shall_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n for_o his_o suffering_n when_o after_o he_o have_v accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o shall_v gather_v unto_o he_o all_o his_o elect_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o righteous_a servant_n who_o have_v and_o possess_v that_o perfect_a righteousness_n as_o can_v alone_o satisfic_v god_n judgement_n for_o his_o elect._n dan._n 9_o 14._o zech._n 9_o 9_o rom._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v absolve_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n by_o his_o righteousness_n which_o through_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o rom._n 4._o 5_o 6._o by_o his_o knowledge_n by_o the_o lively_a light_n and_o impression_n of_o faith_n which_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o salvation_n and_o do_v mystical_o unite_v the_o believer_n to_o he_o gal._n 2._o 20._o he_o shall_v bear_v to_o redeem_v they_o from_o condemnation_n by_o his_o suffering_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o their_o defect_n by_o present_v himself_o continual_o before_o god_n and_o to_o mend_v their_o default_n by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 12._o will_v i_o divide_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o the_o father_n will_v cause_v my_o son_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o death_n to_o gain_v unto_o himself_o a_o great_a many_o man_n who_o the_o devil_n hold_v in_o slavery_n and_o shall_v upon_o they_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n among_o the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 4._o 8._o of_o many_o not_o general_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o of_o the_o free_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n john_n 17._o 9_o rom._n 5._o 15_o 19_o chap._n liiii_o vers._n 1._o o_o barren_n namely_o o_o thou_o church_n which_o before_o christ_n come_n be_v like_o a_o barren_a woman_n or_o like_o a_o woman_n forsake_v of_o her_o husband_n bring_v forth_o no_o more_o spiritual_a child_n rejoice_v in_o the_o messiah_n his_o time_n because_o that_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o most_o fruitful_a mother_n far_o more_o fruitful_a than_o ever_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n be_v while_o it_o continue_v in_o god_n covenant_n v._o 2._o enlarge_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o tent_n that_o shall_v grow_v too_o little_a for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o it_o v._o 3._o and_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o believer_n which_o thou_o shall_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o lord_n shall_v spiritual_o become_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n plant_v his_o faith_n and_o kingdom_n in_o it_o and_o people_n with_o a_o new_a and_o sanctify_a kind_n of_o people_n the_o whole_a world_n which_o before_o be_v void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n v._o 4._o shall_v forget_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o glory_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v blot_v out_o and_o cancel_v in_o thou_o all_o feeling_n and_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o former_a state_n which_o be_v infamous_a for_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n and_o wretched_a for_o punishment_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o i_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n divorce_v from_o thou_o isa._n 50._o 1._o v._o 5._o thy_o maker_n namely_o god_n who_o as_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o give_v thou_o thy_o first_o be_v to_o make_v thou_o his_o church_n can_v also_o restore_v it_o to_o thou_o again_o when_o he_o please_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n v._o 6._o have_v call_v thou_o have_v reunite_v thou_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n v._o 9_o this_o be_v namely_o this_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o deluge_n
bed_n in_o which_o they_o expect_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n v._o 3._o you_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o generation_n give_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n even_o to_o sorcery_n and_o devilish_a art_n isa._n 2._o 6._o and_o of_o mean_v both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a fornication_n by_o idolatry_n v._o 4._o against_o who_o be_v not_o your_o profane_a scoff_n against_o i_o v._o 5._o inflame_a namely_o by_o spiritull_n lust_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o idol_n the_o italian_a among_o the_o oak_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o idolatry_n isa._n 1._o 29._o v._o 6._o thy_o portion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v choose_v stone_n to_o make_v thy_o idol_n with_o or_o for_o to_o build_v altar_n and_o chapel_n rather_o than_o i_o who_o be_o thy_o god_n see_v psal._n 16._o 4._o v._o 7._o have_v thouset_v phrase_n take_v from_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o common_a whore_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v make_v thy_o chapel_n church_n and_o altar_n near_o to_o the_o high_a place_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o idolater_n for_o to_o join_v thyself_o to_o idol_n through_o idolatry_n v._o 8._o have_v thou_o set_v up_o thou_o have_v contemn_v and_o refuse_v my_o law_n which_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o to_o write_v upon_o thy_o door_n and_o post_n for_o a_o remembrance_n deut._n 6._o 9_o and_o 11._o 20._o with_o they_o namely_o with_o idolatrous_a people_n tie_v thyself_o to_o their_o idolatry_n see_v 2_o king_n 16._o 10._o thou_o love_v in_o every_o place_n and_o upon_o every_o occasion_n that_o have_v present_v itself_o have_v thou_o use_v thy_o idolatry_n a_o term_n take_v from_o unchaste_a woman_n v._o 9_o to_o the_o king_n namely_o of_o those_o profane_a nation_n with_o which_o thou_o do_v join_v in_o idolatry_n debase_v thyself_o by_o a_o servile_a and_o base_a submission_n to_o their_o will_n v._o 10._o say_v thou_o not_o thou_o haste_v noâ_n faint_v for_o all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o thou_o have_v find_v in_o the_o obtain_n of_o these_o profane_a league_n neither_o haste_n thou_o be_v weary_a until_o thou_o have_v finish_v it_o the_o life_n the_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v thyself_o in_o this_o practice_n that_o thoo_n thou_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o v._o 11._o and_o of_o who_o thou_o have_v pretend_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o thy_o enter_v into_o these_o wicked_a covenant_n have_v be_v forâear_a of_o those_o mighty_a king_n that_o be_v thy_o enemy_n and_o so_o for_o fear_v of_o man_n thou_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o i_o who_o be_v alone_o able_a to_o deliver_v thou_o have_v lie_v in_o that_o thou_o have_v thus_o disloyal_o break_v my_o covenant_n have_v not_o have_v i_o not_o use_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o patience_n towards_o thou_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n v._o 12._o thy_o righteousness_n a_o ironiciall_a term_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v quite_o the_o contrary_a unless_o he_o mean_v the_o false_a show_n of_o external_a piety_n isa._n â8_o 2._o v._o 13._o let_v thy_o namely_o those_o profane_a nation_n which_o thou_o have_v call_v in_o great_a troop_n to_o aid_v thou_o but_o he_o that_o namely_o my_o elect_n though_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n with_o the_o rest_n they_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v bring_v back_o and_o reestablish_v in_o the_o place_n of_o my_o habitation_n and_o service_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o most_o assure_v bring_v of_o believer_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 14._o and_o shall_v say_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v this_o return_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o isal._n 62._o 10._o mic._n 2._o 13._o v._o 15._o the_o high_a namely_o the_o great_a and_o sovereign_a god_n i_o dwell_v as_o in_o my_o glory_n i_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n so_o be_o i_o present_a in_o grace_n with_o my_o humble_a timorous_a and_o afflict_a believer_n to_o comfort_v and_o free_v they_o from_o all_o their_o affliction_n see_v isa._n 66._o 2._o v._o 17._o i_o hide_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v for_o a_o time_n keep_v back_o from_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o my_o grace_n isa._n 45._o 15._o v._o 19_o i_o create_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v effect_v that_o indeed_o which_o i_o promise_v by_o my_o word_n see_v 1_o king_n 8._o 15._o rome_n 4._o 21._o that_o be_v far_o off_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o messiah_n i_o will_v impart_v my_o peace_n and_o grace_n as_o well_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v stranger_n and_o far_o from_o i_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v my_o neighbur_v by_o knowledge_n and_o covenant_n psal._n 148._o 14._o chap._n lviii_o vers._n 2._o they_o seek_v i_o they_o make_v a_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o of_o seek_v to_o obtain_v my_o favour_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n but_o all_o this_o be_v without_o any_o internal_a piety_n they_o ask_v of_o i_o namely_o by_o my_o priest_n who_o do_v both_o public_o and_o private_o explain_v to_o such_o as_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v god_n right_o according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n deut._n 17._o 8._o 11._o mal._n 2._o 7._o v._o 3._o you_o find_v pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v command_v that_o the_o yearly_a fast_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v perform_v with_o a_o inward_a kind_n of_o affliction_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o abstinence_n from_o all_o carnal_a pleasure_n levit._n 16._o 29._o but_o contrariwise_o you_o do_v find_v a_o vicious_a kind_n of_o delight_n in_o it_o namely_o in_o exact_v your_o debt_n ver_fw-la 3._o he_o seem_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o the_o yearly_a fast_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o politic_a year_n in_o which_o month_n also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o time_n of_o free_v one_o from_o debt_n and_o bondage_n v._o 4._o for_o strife_n employ_v the_o solemn_a day_n therein_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o you_o to_o employ_v yourselves_o in_o repent_v of_o your_o sin_n and_o you_o contrariwise_o do_v increase_v they_o and_o to_o smite_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o master_n cruelty_n towards_o their_o servant_n who_o have_v sell_v themselves_o until_o the_o year_n of_o remission_n exod._n 21._o 2._o levit._fw-la 25._o 39_o 50._o from_o whence_o there_o do_v often_o arise_v contention_n and_o strise_n v._o 5._o to_o spread_v according_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o penitent_a and_o afflict_a person_n east_n 4._o 3._o job_n 2._o 8._o jer._n 6._o 26._o diâ_n 9_o 3._o v._o 6._o to_o âoose_v that_o calling_n to_o god_n for_o mercy_n in_o this_o ceremony_n of_o fast_v you_o do_v likewise_o use_v mercy_n towards_o your_o neighbour_n conceal_v all_o unjust_a bond_n and_o release_n the_o rigour_n of_o just_a debt_n and_o bondage_n v._o 7._o that_o thou_o hide_v not_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o draw_v back_o from_o help_v thy_o brother_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a as_o thou_o be_v see_v neh._n 5._o 5._o v._o 8._o then_o shall_v thy_o prosperity_n shall_v revive_v by_o the_o return_n of_o god_n grace_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n return_n cause_v the_o day_n to_o break_v thy_o health_n hâb_n thy_o physic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shalâ_n get_v new_a vigour_n like_a plant_n when_o the_o spring_n be_v come_v thy_o righteousness_n namely_o the_o reward_n of_o thy_o good_a and_o righteous_a life_n v._o 9_o the_o yoke_n namely_o the_o inhuman_a slavery_n of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o put_v forth_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o absolute_a and_o rigorous_a command_n and_o of_o threaten_v v._o 10._o if_o thou_o draw_v out_o the_o italian_a open_v thy_o soul_n as_o a_o treasure_n and_o store_n of_o hearty_a liberality_n thy_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a calamity_n i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o feel_v my_o grace_n in_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o will_v change_v thy_o wretched_a state_n into_o a_o most_o perfect_o happy_a one_o v._o 12._o and_o they_o that_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o posterity_n shall_v re-edify_a my_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o they_o have_v lie_v waste_v all_o the_o time_n of_o your_o captivity_n to_o dwell_v in_o to_o cause_n the_o country_n to_o be_v inhabit_v a_o new_a v._o 13._o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o thou_o true_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n by_o abstain_v from_o such_o work_v as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a and_o fette_v all_o thy_o delight_n in_o my_o honour_n and_o service_n or_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n without_o reply_n or_o contend_v in_o a_o voluntary_a ready_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n v._o 14._o shall_v thou_o then_o will_v i_o âill_v thy_o
prepare_v thyself_o to_o do_v thy_o osice_n free_o v_o 18._o a_o defence_a city_n invincible_a to_o withstand_v all_o their_o contradiction_n and_o persecution_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 2._o of_o thy_o youth_n this_o age_n of_o the_o people_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o first_o beginning_n until_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o espousal_n be_v when_o god_n give_v they_o his_o law_n see_v ezek_n 16._o 8_o 22._o &_o 23._o 3_o 8_o 19_o v._o 3._o the_o first_o fruit_n as_o by_o the_o law_n all_o first_o fruit_n be_v consecrate_v to_o i_o so_o among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n israel_n be_v consecrate_v to_o i_o for_o to_o be_v my_o church_n jam._n 1._o 18._o rev._n 14._o 4._o see_v psa._n 114_o 2._o shall_v offend_v see_v the_o contrary_a jer._n 50_o 7._o v._o 5._o after_o vanity_n namely_o after_o idol_n that_o have_v no_o godhead_n nor_o virtue_n but_o only_o in_o the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o idolater_n v._o 6._o of_o pit_n namely_o a_o horrible_a and_o doleful_a place_n like_v unto_o churchyard_n carry_v a_o perpetual_a resemblance_n of_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a danger_n and_o for_o want_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o man_n life_n see_v deut._n 8._o 15._o &_o 32._o 10._o or_o where_o passenger_n be_v oftentimes_o bury_v quick_a by_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v move_v by_o the_o wind_n other_o translate_v it_o desolate_a v._o 7._o a_o pentifull_a country_n the_o italian_a the_o country_n of_o carmel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o most_o plentiful_a and_o pleasant_a country_n such_o as_o mount_n carmel_n be_v isa._n 32._o 15._o &_o 35._o 2._o my_o heritage_n namely_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o my_o church_n proper_a habitation_n and_o give_v to_o my_o people_n for_o a_o inheritance_n by_o i_o their_o father_n for_o a_o pledge_n of_o their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n v._o 8._o that_o handle_n namely_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n see_v mal._n 26_o 7._o the_o pastor_n the_o conductor_n of_o my_o people_n both_o politic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a after_o thing_n namely_o after_o idol_n and_o superstition_n v._o 10._o of_o chittim_n it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v proper_o macedonia_n num._n 24._o 24._o but_o under_o this_o name_n be_v comprehend_v all_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o europe_n kedar_n namely_o arabia_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o south_n opposite_a to_o those_o island_n which_o be_v more_o westward_n and_o northerly_a v._o 11._o their_o glory_n namely_o their_o god_n in_o who_o grace_n and_o covenant_n consist_v all_o their_o glory_n and_o excellency_n psal._n 106._o 20._o for_o that_o namely_o for_o idol_n which_o have_v no_o essence_n nor_o power_n v._o 12._o desolate_a melt_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dissolve_v for_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o this_o act_n v._o 14._o be_v israel_n how_o come_v it_o that_o my_o people_n which_o be_v my_o child_n and_o free_a be_v by_o i_o subject_v to_o their_o enemy_n as_o slave_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v go_v astray_o and_o have_v forsake_v i_o v._o 15._o the_o young_a lion_n namely_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonians_n see_v psa._n 74._o 4._o lam._n 2._o 7._o v._o 16._o noph_n city_n of_o egypt_n his_o meaning_n be_v o_o thou_o judea_n thy_o league_n with_o egypt_n against_o the_o chaldean_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o ruin_n for_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n against_o the_o chaldean_n be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o egypt_n and_o ground_v upon_o hope_n of_o assistance_n from_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o chaldean_n come_v against_o jerusalem_n be_v chief_o for_o to_o win_v that_o passage_n into_o egypt_n which_o then_o stand_v in_o contention_n with_o babylon_n v._o 17._o he_o lead_v thou_o when_o he_o do_v govern_v thou_o secure_o and_o prosperous_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o high_a road_n way_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o which_o be_v opposite_a the_o byway_n and_o wind_n and_o turn_n of_o vain_a carnal_a wisdom_n whereof_o he_o speak_v afterward_o v._o 18._o what_o have_v thou_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o meddle_v or_o take_v part_n sometime_o with_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o with_o the_o other_o of_o these_o nation_n which_o be_v enemy_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o which_o thou_o have_v no_o communion_n at_o all_o and_o from_o who_o thou_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o thing_n if_o thou_o will_v keep_v thyself_o join_v to_o i_o to_o drink_v to_o draw_v the_o egyptian_a force_n to_o thy_o assistance_n see_v isa_n 8._o 6_o sihor_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o river_n of_o nilus_n but_o elsewhere_o jos._n 13._o 3._o 1_o chron._n 13._o 5._o it_o be_v a_o little_a river_n between_o palestina_n and_o egypt_n of_o the_o river_n namely_o euphrates_n v._o 20._o thou_o wander_v thy_o carnal_a security_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o thou_o be_v unbridled_a in_o thy_o idolatry_n for_o he_o that_o fear_v punishment_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o offend_v v._o 21._o aright_o namely_o a_o loyal_a seed_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o true_a believer_n v._o 22._o for_o though_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o sin_n can_v be_v excuse_v nor_o dissemble_v be_v mark_v namely_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o mind_n and_o not_o forgive_v like_o a_o process_n already_o inform_v upon_o and_o ready_a to_o be_v sentence_v v._o 23._o in_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v to_o say_v general_o in_o all_o the_o valley_n which_o be_v choose_v out_o by_o idolater_n isa._n 57_o 5_o 6._o or_o particular_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnon_n where_o they_o do_v homage_n unto_o molech_n 2_o king_n 23._o 10._o dromedary_n a_o kind_n of_o swift_a camel_n traverse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v no_o order_n nor_o rule_n nor_o stay_v in_o thy_o action_n and_o design_n v._o 24._o wild_a ass_n by_o this_o word_n he_o represent_v the_o untamed_a fierceness_n of_o this_o people_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n even_o as_o this_o beast_n can_v be_v make_v tame_a nor_o bring_v to_o do_v man_n any_o service_n job_n 39_o 8._o snuff_v up_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o beast_n which_o pant_v with_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o weariness_n rather_o than_o it_o will_v come_v into_o place_n that_o be_v inhabit_v see_v jer._n 14._o 6._o who_o can_v turn_v she_o they_o run_v with_o so_o much_o fierceness_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o object_n of_o idolatry_n that_o one_o know_v not_o how_o to_o stay_v they_o nor_o turn_v they_o they_o that_o seek_v she_o even_o as_o beast_n when_o they_o grow_v proud_a and_o in_o heat_n of_o lust_n do_v run_v after_o the_o male_n so_o do_v this_o people_n of_o its_o own_o proper_a motion_n run_v to_o idolatry_n not_o be_v seek_v to_o see_v ezek._n 16._o 34._o &_o 23._o 40._o v._o 25._o withhold_v keep_v thyself_o from_o this_o unquiet_a and_o disturb_a passion_n which_o can_v produce_v nothing_o but_o damage_n and_o hurt_n stranger_n namely_o strange_a man_n and_o god_n their_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o custom_n v._o 27._o say_v that_o do_v attribute_v their_o be_v subsistence_n and_o mean_n to_o their_o idol_n and_o not_o to_o i_o v._o 30._o your_o prophet_n namely_o god_n true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n which_o you_o have_v persecute_v and_o kill_v v._o 31._o have_v i_o be_v have_v my_o people_n serve_v i_o and_o reap_v no_o fruit_n thereby_o as_o if_o they_o have_v till_v a_o barren_a piece_n of_o land_n have_v i_o not_o bless_v they_o abundant_o and_o reward_v they_o while_o they_o be_v faithful_a to_o i_o we_o be_v now_o that_o our_o kingdom_n and_o state_n be_v come_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v to_o man_n full_a age_n and_o growth_n we_o will_v be_v the_o master_n of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o live_v as_o we_o please_v and_o not_o suffer_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n which_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o in_o former_a age_n v._o 33._o why_o trim_a thou_o why_o do_v thou_o employ_v so_o much_o art_n and_o skill_n to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o strange_a nation_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o thy_o spiritual_a chastity_n and_o puronesse_n of_o my_o service_n v._o 34._o in_o thy_o skirt_n beside_o thy_o idolatry_n thou_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o prophet_n and_o other_o who_o have_v reprove_v or_o withstand_v thou_o v._o 36._o to_o change_n fly_v now_o to_o egypt_n for_o assistance_n as_o ahaz_n do_v heretofore_o to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n 2_o kin._n 16._o 17_o 18._o and_o both_o have_v be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o hurtful_a to_o you_o v._o 37._o from_o he_o namely_o from_o this_o king_n of_o egypt_n to_o who_o thou_o now_o fly_v for_o relief_n against_o the_o chaldean_n thy_o hand_n that_o
ruin_n but_o the_o people_n themselves_o v._o 11._o a_o name_n even_o as_o the_o girdle_n be_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o body_n the_o meaning_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v through_o their_o obedience_n and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wonder_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o their_o behalf_n v._o 12._o every_o bottle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o people_n think_v to_o have_v a_o great_a vintage_n to_o make_v themselves_o merry_a and_o drink_v tell_v they_o that_o i_o will_v send_v they_o another_o kind_n of_o drunkenness_n namely_o my_o wrath_n which_o shall_v astonish_v they_o and_o make_v they_o rage_n like_o drunken_a person_n see_v isa._n 51._o 17_o 21._o &_o 63._o 6._o jer._n 25._o 27._o &_o 51._o 7._o v._o 14._o dash_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v suffer_v the_o land_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o faction_n and_o division_n and_o let_v they_o thrust_v at_o and_o overthrow_v one_o another_o v._o 16._o give_v glory_n namely_o by_o confession_n and_o repentance_n see_v jos._n 7._o 19_o darkness_n namely_o the_o foresaid_a calamity_n ââumble_v term_v take_v from_o such_o as_o go_v by_o night_n over_o high_a and_o craggy_a place_n v._o 17._o my_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o jeremiah_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o but_o retire_v into_o some_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o lament_v for_o your_o inevitable_a ruin_n lam._n 1._o 26._o v._o 18._o the_o king_n namely_o jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josias_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o queen_n namely_o the_o king_n wife_n or_o mother_n 2_o kin_n 23._o 3â_n for_o your_o or_o that_o which_o you_o wear_v on_o your_o head_n v._o 19_o of_o the_o south_n namely_o of_o judah_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n lay_v southward_o shut_v up_o because_o they_o be_v besiege_v or_o because_o they_o be_v desolate_a and_o no_o man_n dwell_v in_o they_o v._o 20._o that_o come_n namely_o the_o chaldean_n which_o be_v northward_o from_o judea_n where_o be_v or_o o_o jehoiakim_n where_o be_v that_o people_n thou_o do_v glory_v so_o much_o in_o see_v prov_fw-mi 14._o 28._o v._o 21._o will_v thou_o say_v the_o property_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n show_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o a_o woman_n which_o may_v be_v the_o queen_n or_o the_o whole_a comunalty_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o namely_o god_n or_o the_o king_n of_o the_o foresay_a northern_a nation_n thou_o namely_o thou_o o_o mother_n of_o jehoiakim_n by_o the_o counsel_n which_o it_o be_v likely_o thou_o give_v thy_o son_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o vassal_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v get_v the_o chaldean_n the_o right_a of_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n 2_o king_n 24._o 2._o oâ_n thou_o nation_n have_v subject_v thyself_o to_o the_o babylonian_n by_o infamous_a submission_n or_o unlawful_a covenant_n v._o 22._o thy_o skirt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v be_v carry_v into_o a_o shameful_a and_o disgraceful_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n see_v isa._n 20._o 4._o &_o 47._o 2._o make_a bare_a with_o the_o iron_n and_o stock_n v._o 23._o the_o ethiopian_a you_o be_v altogether_o incorrigible_a no_o admonition_n nor_o exhortation_n will_v prevail_v with_o you_o or_o do_v any_o good_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v destroy_v you_o without_o any_o remission_n v._o 25._o the_o portion_n a_o term_n take_v for_o the_o part_n or_o divide_v of_o field_n and_o possession_n in_o falsehood_n namely_o in_o idol_n false_a do_n and_o vain_a hope_n v._o 27._o thy_o neighing_n a_o term_n take_v from_o horse_n when_o they_o be_v in_o heaâe_n of_o lust_n whoredom_n namely_o spiritual_a whoredom_n through_o idolatry_n when_o what_o time_n will_v thou_o take_v for_o thy_o conversion_n chap._n fourteen_o vers._n 1._o the_o dearth_n the_o italian_a the_o drought_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a dry_a time_n that_o happen_v in_o those_o day_n whereupon_o ensue_v famine_n and_o dearth_n v._o 2._o gate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o city_n and_o inhabitant_n which_o hold_v their_o assembly_n in_o market_n place_n and_o court_n which_o be_v ordinary_o by_o the_o city_n gate_n v._n 3._o cover_a a_o custom_n in_o those_o day_n in_o time_n of_o mourning_n and_o shame_n see_v 2_o sam_n 15._o 30._o v._o 6._o snuff_a namely_o to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n or_o pant_v and_o fetch_v their_o breath_n short_a see_v jer._n 2._o 24._o v._o 7._o do_v thou_o it_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o be_v wonderful_o good_a and_o merciful_a or_o to_o make_v all_o man_n know_v thou_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o effect_n v._o 8._o why_o see_v thou_o have_v establish_v and_o settle_v by_o habitation_n among_o thy_o people_n why_o shall_v thou_o give_v over_o care_v for_o they_o as_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o dwell_v at_o home_n but_o in_o some_o strange_a place_n and_o as_o a_o passenger_n v._o 9_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o bear_v thy_o name_n as_o thy_o child_n and_o thy_o people_n and_o we_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o thou_o by_o call_v upon_o thy_o holy_a name_n when_o thou_o receive_v we_o at_o our_o come_n into_o thy_o church_n v._o 10._o thus_o have_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v reward_n they_o according_a to_o their_o error_n straying_n and_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n v._o 13._o ah_o lord_n lord_n take_v pity_n upon_o this_o poor_a people_n for_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o error_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o false_a prophet_n v._o 16._o their_o wickedness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v for_o their_o wickedness_n v._o 17._o the_o virgin_n namely_o the_o commonalty_n of_o my_o people_n which_o heretofore_o remain_v in_o her_o ancient_a state_n and_o liberty_n as_o in_o her_o own_o father_n house_n and_o be_v never_o subdue_v by_o any_o stranger_n nor_o never_o lead_v into_o captivity_n v._o 18._o go_v beg_n their_o bread_n or_o fly_v from_o these_o misery_n v._o 21._o the_o throne_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v often_o so_o call_v and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a temple_n v._o 22._o be_v there_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o fly_v to_o thou_o in_o this_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o drought_n for_o thou_o alone_o can_v help_v we_o by_o grant_v we_o some_o rain_n the_o vanity_n namely_o the_o idol_n chap._n xv._n vers._n 1._o moses_n and_o samuel_n by_o who_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n god_n be_v former_o appease_v with_o his_o people_n exod._n 32._o 14._o 1_o sam._n 7._o 9_o psal._n 99_o 6._o cast_v they_o out_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o have_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o that_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o no_o more_o nor_o no_o other_o for_o they_o v._o 3._o four_o namely_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n that_o shall_v destroy_v they_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o enemy_n that_o shall_v execute_v the_o full_a rigour_n and_o rage_n of_o war_n upon_o they_o v._o 6._o i_o be_o weary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v so_o often_o put_v off_o my_o judgement_n and_o revoke_v my_o threaten_n that_o unless_o i_o shall_v wrong_v my_o justice_n i_o can_v do_v so_o no_o more_o a_o humane_a kind_n of_o speech_n gen._n ãâã_d 6._o v._o 7._o fââ_v they_o a_o term_n take_v from_o corn_n lie_v upon_o the_o floor_n the_o meaning_n be_v though_o i_o have_v already_o scatter_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n captivity_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o country_n see_v leu._n 26._o 33._o v._o 8._o i_o have_v bring_v i_o have_v bring_v against_o judea_n the_o mother_n of_o so_o many_o valiant_a warrior_n the_o chaldean_n who_o by_o open_a force_n like_o a_o thief_n that_o ravish_v a_o thing_n at_o noon_n day_n be_v come_v to_o assault_v she_o v._o 9_o she_o that_o namely_o that_o most_o fruitful_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o by_o way_n of_o proverb_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v a_o woman_n the_o mother_n of_o seven_o child_n ruth_n 4._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 5._o to_o signify_v the_o great_a fruitfulness_n of_o a_o woman_n suââe_o that_o be_v to_o say_v her_o calamity_n be_v come_v upon_o she_o sudden_o whilst_o she_o yet_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o some_o worldly_a aid_n and_o mean_n v._o 10._o woe_n be_v i_o the_o prophet_n complaint_n see_v that_o his_o prophecy_n do_v produce_v nothing_o but_o contradiction_n and_o rebellion_n against_o his_o word_n and_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o his_o person_n i_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v neither_o have_v strife_n nor_o contention_n with_o they_o but_o all_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o office_n v._o 11._o the_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o set_v forth_o any_o thing_n of_o my_o own_o will_n nor_o
some_o prophet_n v._o 38_o sith_o you_o say_v namely_o if_o you_o will_v still_o persist_v in_o your_o iniquity_n contrary_a to_o all_o my_o admonition_n chap._n xxiv_o vers._n 1._o jeconiah_n call_v also_o jehoiakim_n and_o conia_n jer._n 22._o 24._o carpenter_n see_v upon_o 2_o king_n 24._o 14_o 16._o v._o 5._o so_o will_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v take_v care_n of_o and_o show_v my_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v first_o lead_v into_o captivity_n to_o preserve_v they_o that_o the_o nation_n may_v one_o day_n be_v reestablish_v and_o plant_v by_o their_o posterity_n but_o i_o will_v send_v more_o severe_a judgement_n upon_o those_o that_o stay_v behind_o as_o guilty_a of_o great_a rebellion_n because_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o punishment_n v._o 7._o a_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mind_n and_o will_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o my_o spirit_n chap._n xxv_o vers._n 3_o rising_n the_o italian_a every_o morning_n at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o morning_n offer_v at_o which_o time_n be_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n v._o 9_o my_o servant_n namely_o he_o that_o execute_v my_o judgement_n and_o my_o will_n of_o which_o he_o have_v notice_n though_o he_o have_v no_o intent_n to_o conform_v himself_o thereunto_o jer._n 40._o 2._o see_v isa._n 44._o 28._o &_o 45._o 1._o v._o 10._o millstone_n namely_o of_o handmil_n which_o only_o be_v in_o use_n in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o a_o great_a city_n full_a of_o people_n they_o do_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n rev._n 18._o 22._o of_o the_o candle_n which_o be_v light_v in_o great_a number_n at_o feast_n and_o other_o nightly_a assembly_n or_o general_o in_o every_o private_a house_n which_o by_o the_o great_a light_n do_v manifest_a and_o make_v show_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o city_n as_o contrariwise_o silence_n and_o darkness_n be_v token_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o it_o v._o 15._o take_v he_o represent_v a_o prophetic_a vision_n wherein_o god_n particular_a judgement_n upon_o all_o these_o several_a nation_n be_v signify_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o cup_n carry_v about_o to_o they_o all_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o solemn_a feast_n fury_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o god_n judgement_n see_v psal._n 75._o 8._o isa._n 51._o 17._o v._o 18._o jerusalem_n for_o in_o general_a judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n god_n use_v to_o begin_v at_o his_o own_o home_n v_o 29._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o this_o day_n namely_o at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o prophet_n compile_v and_o publish_v the_o whole_a volume_n of_o his_o prophecy_n which_o be_v after_o the_o delolation_n by_o the_o chaldean_n v._o 20._o people_n the_o italian_a the_o mix_a people_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a people_n of_o arabia_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o divers_a nation_n which_o do_v lie_v scatter_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o have_v no_o settle_a abode_n nor_o habitation_n in_o house_n or_o city_n jer._n 50._o 37._o ezek._n 30._o 5._o of_o uz_n a_o country_n near_o to_o idumea_n or_o part_n of_o it_o job_n 1._o 1._o the_o remnant_n for_o ashdod_n itself_o have_v be_v already_o take_v and_o destroy_v by_o tartan_a isa._n 20._o ãâã_d v._o 22._o and_o all_o he_o speak_v thus_o because_o that_o these_o great_a city_n have_v many_o colony_n and_o plantation_n upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n to_o which_o they_o send_v governor_n and_o deputy_n and_o also_o have_v hereditary_a king_n there_o which_o be_v their_o vassal_n v._n 2d_o dedan_a people_n of_o arabia_n and_o neighbour_n thereunto_o v._o 25._o zimri_n people_n likewise_o of_o arabia_n descend_v from_o zimram_n gen._n 25._o 2._o v._o 26._o one_o with_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v bring_v this_o cup_n from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o until_o the_o round_n be_v finish_v sheshach_n see_v jer._n 51._o 41._o questionless_a by_o this_o word_n be_v mean_v babylon_n whether_o sheshach_n be_v the_o conceal_a and_o sacred_a name_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o pagan_n custom_n to_o have_v certain_a secret_a name_n for_o great_a city_n which_o they_o use_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o secret_a ceremony_n think_v if_o these_o name_n be_v once_o reveal_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n and_o state_n must_v needs_o follow_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o name_n as_o babel_n by_o a_o certain_a change_n of_o letter_n as_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o babylonian_a goddess_n on_o who_o holiday_n the_o city_n be_v take_v as_o oftentimes_o the_o city_n be_v name_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n jer._n 48._o 46._o zech._n 9_o 1._o v._o 27._o be_v drunken_a that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v dismay_v and_o trouble_v in_o your_o counsel_n and_o action_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o base_a submission_n and_o dishonest_a want_n isa._n 51._o 21._o &_o 63._o 6._o v._o 29._o the_o city_n namely_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o i_o and_o call_v by_o my_o name_n v._o 30._o his_o habitation_n namely_o against_o jerusalem_n and_o against_o his_o temple_n that_o tread_n see_v isa._n 16._o 9_o jer._n 48._o 33._o v._o 34._o shepherd_n namely_o conductor_n of_o my_o people_n jer._n 2d_o 22._o &_o 23._o 1._o wallow_v a_o sign_n of_o extreme_a grief_n jer._n 6._o 26._o pleasant_n namely_o when_o they_o be_v whole_a for_o when_o they_o be_v break_v they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n v._o 38._o the_o lion_n for_o while_o a_o lion_n be_v in_o his_o covert_n neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n dare_v to_o come_v near_o it_o and_o contrariwise_o when_o he_o be_v go_v from_o it_o every_o one_o go_v in_o and_o spoil_v it_o without_o fear_n so_o god_n who_o have_v defend_v his_o temple_n by_o his_o terrible_a presence_n joel_n 3._o 16._o amos_n 1._o 2._o shall_v forsake_v it_o to_o have_v it_o destroy_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o departure_n see_v upon_o ezek._n 10._o 7._o of_o his_o that_o be_v of_o go_n chap._n xxvi_o vers._n 6._o acurse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v accurse_v of_o all_o man_n and_o use_v for_o a_o example_n and_o formularie_n of_o curse_v v._o 7._o prophet_n they_o be_v man_n which_o be_v learned_a and_o understand_v the_o holy_a writ_n and_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o school_n and_o college_n of_o the_o chief_a prophet_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o ãâã_d king_n 6._o 1._o to_o who_o god_n do_v often_o send_v prophetic_a and_o divine_a revelation_n and_o in_o jeremiahs_n time_n be_v present_a at_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o assembly_n 2_o king_n 23._o 2._o as_o in_o christ_n time_n the_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n use_v to_o be_v who_o be_v somewhat_o like_o these_o prophet_n v._o 10._o newgate_n peradventure_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v build_v again_o by_o joram_n 2_o kin._n 15._o 35._o v._o 15._o bring_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o make_v yourselves_o guilty_a of_o this_o fact_n before_o god_n and_o burden_n yourselves_o therewith_o v._o 20._o there_o be_v this_o be_v a_o narration_n put_v in_o by_o jeremiah_n and_o not_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n chap._n xxvii_o vers._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o prophet_n have_v this_o vision_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jehoiakim_n but_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n many_o year_n after_o it_o jer._n 27._o 3._o 12._o v._o 2._o bond_n this_o be_v do_v real_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o yoke_n which_o jeremiah_n do_v put_v about_o his_o own_o neck_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o people_n bondage_n jer._n 28._o 10._o v._o 3._o to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o these_o king_n be_v in_o some_o league_n with_o zedekiah_n when_o he_o rebel_v against_o nabuchadnezzar_n 2_o chro._n 36._o 13._o v._o 7._o all_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o most_o famous_a nation_n which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o those_o great_a empire_n do_v usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a yet_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o have_v the_o command_n over_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o world_n his_o son_n namely_o evilmerodach_n 2_o kin._n 25._o 27._o jer._n 52._o 31._o his_o son_n namely_o belshasher_n dan._n 5._o 1._o v._o 16._o the_o vessel_n namely_o those_o which_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o jechoniah_n 2_o chro._n 36._o 7_o 10._o v._o 22._o visit_v they_o i_o will_v by_o my_o providence_n appoint_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o and_o be_v new_o consecrate_v to_o my_o service_n ezr._n 1._o 7._o and_o 7._o 19_o chap._n xxviii_o vers._n 1._o the_o same_n namely_o in_o the_o which_o
scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o history_n nor_o of_o the_o time_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o happen_v when_o neco_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o fight_v with_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 23._o 29._o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v note_v to_o give_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o the_o ensue_a prophecy_n as_o be_v speak_v before_o there_o be_v any_o beginning_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o philistines_n destruction_n v._o 2._o water_n namely_o a_o whole_a deluge_n of_o chaldean_a army_n which_o be_v a_o people_n that_o live_v northward_o from_o the_o philistine_n v._o 3._o the_o father_n the_o faintness_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o strength_n and_o heart_n have_v be_v such_o that_o every_o one_o have_v lose_v the_o care_n and_o remembrance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v near_a to_o he_o v._o 4_o tyrus_n the_o tyrian_n and_o the_o philistine_n be_v both_o of_o one_o stock_n gen_n 10._o 14._o wherefore_o in_o time_n of_o need_n they_o do_v help_v one_o another_o the_o country_n namely_o the_o country_n beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o which_o lie_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n some_o do_v imagine_v it_o be_v cappadocia_n from_o whence_o the_o philistine_n come_v caftor_fw-mi by_o gen._n 10._o 14._o deut._n 2._o 23_o amos._n 9_o 7._o it_o appeâres_v that_o these_o two_o nation_n the_o caftorite_n and_o the_o philistine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o be_v join_v together_o wherefore_o they_o be_v often_o name_v one_o for_o the_o other_o v._o 5._o baldness_n the_o italian_a shave_v that_o be_v to_o say_v occasion_n of_o great_a grief_n and_o mourning_n at_o which_o time_n the_o pagan_n do_v use_v to_o whip_v themselves_o shave_v their_o hair_n and_o cut_v their_o flesh_n leu._n 19_o 27_o 28._o jer._n 16._o 6._o v._o 6._o o_o thou_o the_o prophet_n lamentation_n out_o of_o his_o compassion_n towards_o strange_a nation_n as_o isa._n 15._o 5._o &_o 21._o 3._o jer._n 48._o 36._o which_o he_o appâaseth_v again_o by_o his_o submission_n to_o god_n will_n v._o 7._o the_o sea_n shore_n namely_o the_o philistine_n country_n which_o lie_v along_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n chap._n xlviii_o vers._n 1._o nebo_n this_o name_n and_o those_o name_n which_o follow_v be_v the_o name_n of_o city_n of_o moab_n misgab_fw-ge the_o italian_a the_o rock_n it_o may_v be_v the_o place_n call_v sela_n which_o some_o do_v believe_v be_v bamoth_n num._n 21._o 20._o unless_o here_o he_o mean_v tho_o whole_a land_n of_o moab_n which_o be_v strong_a and_o mountainous_a v._o 2._o praise_v the_o moabite_n shall_v not_o boast_v any_o more_o of_o the_o magnificence_n greatness_n and_o strength_n of_o this_o city_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a city_n of_o moab_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n between_o heshbon_n and_o devise_v and_o between_o mad_a man_n and_o cause_v to_o perish_v they_o have_v namely_o the_o chaldean_n v._o 6._o like_a that_o be_v to_o say_v lie_v hide_v and_o unknown_a in_o solitary_a place_n like_o heath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n see_v jer._n 17._o 6._o v._o 7._o in_o thy_o namely_o in_o thy_o valour_n and_o strength_n or_o in_o thy_o wealth_n and_o riches_n or_o in_o thy_o work_n namely_o thy_o strong_a place_n chemosh_fw-mi the_o moabite_n idol_n num._n 21._o 29._o shall_v go_v according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o heathen_a nation_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o carry_v the_o god_n of_o conquer_a nation_n in_o triumph_n away_o with_o they_o isa._n 4â_n 1._o jer._n 49._o 3._o v._o 9_o give_v wing_n a_o prophetical_a and_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o flight_n and_o dissipation_n of_o the_o moabite_n v._o 10._o curse_a a_o prophetical_a exhortation_n to_o execute_v god_n judgement_n upon_o moab_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o rigour_n v._o 11._o have_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v ever_o since_o it_o be_v a_o nation_n they_o be_v never_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o country_n wherefore_o like_a wine_n that_o have_v not_o be_v draw_v off_o from_o the_o lees_n it_o have_v keep_v its_o strength_n dignity_n and_o law_n etc._n etc._n see_v zeph._n 1._o 12._o v._o 13._o of_o chemosh_fw-mi because_o that_o idol_n can_v not_o save_v they_o see_v isa._n 15._o 2._o &_o 16._o 12._o the_o house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n have_v find_v no_o relief_n in_o their_o idol_n which_o they_o have_v in_o bethel_n and_o in_o dan_o 1_o kin._n 12._o 29._o v._o 17._o the_o strong_a staff_n the_o italian_a the_o sceptre_n of_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o strong_a powerful_a and_o magnificent_a nation_n v._o 18._o thou_o daughter_n namely_o you_o people_n and_o communality_n of_o dibon_n ãâã_d city_n of_o moab_n forsake_v your_o ancient_a splendour_n and_o nobleness_n and_o conform_v yourselves_o to_o a_o low_a and_o wretched_a condition_n and_o state_n v._o 19_o stand_v a_o description_n of_o the_o moabite_n affrightment_n at_o the_o news_n of_o their_o discomfiture_n by_o the_o chaldean_n v._o 20._o arnon_n a_o river_n of_o moab_n v._o 24_o bozrah_n this_o be_v not_o the_o idumean_n bozra_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o bezer_n jos._n 21._o 36._o which_o stand_v in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n v._o 26._o make_v you_o he_o let_v he_o be_v overcome_v with_o judgement_n and_o with_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o cup_n of_o drink_n isa._n 51._o 17._o &_o 63._o 6._o jer._n 25._o 27._o wallow_v in_o sign_n of_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n v._o â7_n israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n will_v punish_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v deride_v his_o people_n and_o scoff_v at_o theâ_n affliction_n shout_v after_o they_o as_o one_o will_v do_v after_o a_o thief_n that_o be_v take_v steal_v see_v job_n 30._o 5._o skip_v with_o joy_n or_o with_o passion_n to_o follow_v he_o v._o 28._o leave_v retire_v and_o save_v yourselves_o in_o retire_a and_o inaccessible_a place_n see_v psal._n 35._o 6._o v._o 30._o ââis_fw-la wrath_n his_o bold_a threat_n and_o brag_n against_o my_o people_n and_o against_o i_o which_o i_o will_v beat_v down_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o last_v always_o nor_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n lie_v namely_o their_o vain_a brag_n or_o craft_n and_o deceit_n see_v isa_n 16._o 6._o v._o 34._o the_o cry_n the_o terror_n and_o tumult_n have_v pass_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o country_n to_o the_o other_o of_o three_o which_o at_o that_o age_n begin_v to_o low_a after_o the_o bull._n water_n see_v isa._n 15._o 6._o v._o 37._o bald_a the_o italian_a shave_v ordinary_a sign_n of_o extreme_a sorrow_n v._o 38._o upon_o all_o see_v isa._n 15._o 3._o &_o 22._o 1._o like_o a_o see_v jer._n 22._o 28._o v._o 40._o he_o shall_v namely_o nâbuchadnezzar_n v._o 45._o they_o that_o all_o the_o moabite_n which_o live_v in_o the_o country_n the_o discomfit_v man_n of_o war_n all_o weary_a man_n and_o such_o as_o faint_v in_o heart_n and_o strength_n do_v fly_v before_o the_o chaldean_n and_o come_v into_o heshbon_n a_o strong_a city_n think_v there_o to_o be_v secure_a but_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v there_o consume_v a_o fire_n these_o be_v like_o moses_n word_n nu._n 21._o 28._o sihon_n heshbon_n be_v often_o call_v so_o num._n 21._o 26._o the_o crown_n namely_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a tumultuous_a one_o namely_o the_o moabite_n a_o tumultuous_a and_o turbulent_a people_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o multitude_n see_v isa._n 16._o 14._o who_o noise_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n of_o man_n that_o be_v run_v away_o v._o 47._o bring_v again_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o some_o re-establishment_n which_o the_o moabite_n have_v after_o these_o desolation_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n under_o the_o messiah_n whereof_o this_o nation_n be_v to_o participate_v with_o the_o rest_n sâe_v isa._n 49._o 6_o 26._o chap._n xlix_o vers._n 1._o israel_n what_o reason_n have_v the_o ammonite_n to_o seize_v upon_o that_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o my_o people_n as_o if_o there_o be_v lawful_a heir_n want_v their_o king_n the_o italian_a malcom_n the_o ammonite_n idol_n 1_o king_n 11._o 5._o now_o this_o invasion_n of_o the_o ammonite_n be_v attribute_v to_o their_o idol_n in_o their_o opinion_n they_o hold_v this_o victory_n as_o from_o he_o and_o have_v bring_v in_o his_o service_n in_o the_o conquer_a country_n gad_n namely_o the_o land_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o tribe_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o happen_v when_o by_o the_o syrian_n 2_o kin_n 10._o 33._o and_o afterward_o by_o the_o assyrian_n 2_o kin._n 15._o 29._o this_o land_n be_v desolate_v and_o the_o people_n carry_v into_o captivity_n or_o when_o nabuchadnezzar_n come_v the_o first_o time_n with_o the_o ammonite_n band_n 2_o
kin._n 24._o 2._o amos_n 1._o 13._o v._o 2._o rabbath_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 26._o be_v heir_n there_o be_v no_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n mention_v any_o where_o but_o only_o 1_o mac._n 5._o 6._o v._o 3._o heshbon_fw-fr a_o city_n of_o the_o gadite_n jos._n 13._o 8_o 10._o &_o 21._o 38_o 39_o seize_v upon_o by_o the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o jer._n 48._o 2._o who_o ruin_n be_v next_o after_o the_o take_n and_o sack_n of_o ai._n a_o city_n near_o unto_o it_o which_o can_v be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o jos._n 7._o 2._o and_o run_v as_o fly_v and_o wander_a person_n save_v yourselves_o and_o hide_v you_o in_o the_o field_n and_o behind_o the_o hedge_n v._o 4._o in_o the_o valley_n namely_o in_o thy_o country_n full_a of_o fruitful_a valley_n encompass_v with_o high_a hill_n flow_v valley_n a_o figurative_a term_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o war_n like_v unto_o a_o deluge_n have_v carry_v away_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o soil_n and_o have_v melt_v the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n v._o 7._o in_o teman_fw-mi namely_o in_o edom_n whereof_o one_o part_n have_v its_o name_n from_o teman_fw-mi esau_n his_o grandchild_n gen._n 36._o 11._o and_o be_v possess_v by_o his_o posterity_n and_o be_v a_o nation_n famous_a for_o its_o wisdom_n obad._n 8._o he_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v in_o scoââe_n hâve_v those_o great_a wise_a man_n want_v understand_v at_o their_o need_n have_v not_o the_o ãâ¦ã_z wisdom_n be_v find_v weak_a and_o vain_a against_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n v._o 8_o dedan_n certain_a people_n of_o arabia_n neighbour_n to_o the_o idumean_n see_v gân_o 25._o 3._o v._o 9_o if_o grape-gatherers_a by_o this_o comparison_n the_o prophet_n do_v exaggerate_v the_o desolation_n oâ_n edâm_n which_o shall_v be_v quite_o desolate_a and_o spoil_v leave_v no_o remainder_n at_o all_o in_o it_o v._o 10._o bear_v i_o have_v cause_v his_o enemy_n to_o leave_v nothing_o at_o all_o there_o but_o to_o empty_v he_o quite_o his_o seed_n namely_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o descent_n or_o by_o ancient_a alliance_n v._o 11._o leave_v the_o meaning_n be_v father_n and_o husband_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o edom._n little_a child_n and_o woman_n shall_v have_v no_o relief_n nor_o help_n from_o man_n nor_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o to_o fly_v unto_o but_o only_a god_n v._o 12._o they_o who_o namely_o the_o jew_n my_o people_n and_o my_o child_n who_o one_o will_v have_v think_v shall_v have_v be_v free_a from_o these_o desolation_n have_v notwithstanding_o endure_v they_o and_o shall_v not_o you_o idumean_n who_o be_v my_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v and_o ruin_v by_o the_o like_a desolation_n v._n 13._o bozra_n chief_a city_n of_o edom._n v._o 14._o i_o have_v hear_v namely_o in_o a_o prophetic_a vision_n v._o 15._o make_v thou_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o most_o unhappy_a state_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n v._o 16._o thou_o that_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o rough_a and_o mountainous_a situation_n of_o edom._n v._o 18._o dwell_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o prophecy_n begin_v by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o then_o from_o time_n to_o time_n it_o have_v be_v full_o accomplish_v the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o edom_n be_v at_o the_o last_o quite_o extinguish_v v._o 19_o he_o shall_v namely_o nabuchadnezzar_n swell_v whereof_o see_v jes._n 3._o 15._o jer._n 12._o 5_o the_o strong_a namely_o idumea_n a_o country_n very_o strong_o situate_v and_o who_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v seek_v out_o all_o the_o valiant_a soldier_n for_o to_o muster_v they_o up_o against_o edom._n will_v appoint_v the_o italian_a who_o will_v challenge_v i_o or_o who_o can_v set_v upon_o i_o or_o who_o can_v withstand_v i_o shepherd_n that_o be_v to_o say_v king_n or_o potentate_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n stile_n v._o 20._o the_o least_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v the_o very_o weak_a of_o the_o chaldean_n army_n to_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o greatness_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o idumean_n and_o destroy_v all_o their_o country_n v._o 22._o he_o shall_v namely_o nabuchadnezzar_n v._o 23._o hamath_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n of_o which_o damascus_n be_v the_o head_n see_v isa._n 7._o 8._o &_o 37._o 13._o tiding_n namely_o of_o the_o chaldean_n come_v v._o 25._o how_o be_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n or_o people_n of_o syria_n v._o 27._o benhadad_fw-es a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o the_o king_n syria_n and_o especial_o of_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v very_o of_o famous_a 1_o kin._n 20._o 1._o v._o 28._o kedar_n nation_n and_o country_n of_o arabia_n smite_v namely_o after_o and_o according_a to_o these_o prophecy_n thus_o say_v namely_o to_o the_o chaldean_n of_o the_o east_n all_o the_o arabian_n be_v so_o call_v judge_v 6._o 3._o job_n 1._o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o palestine_n v._o 29_o shall_v they_o namely_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v spoil_v the_o arabian_n which_o live_v a_o pastoral_a life_n in_o tent_n curtain_n whereof_o they_o make_v their_o tent_n v._o 31._o arise_v a_o comfort_n from_o god_n encourage_v the_o chaldean_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o arabian_n a_o nation_n which_o live_v in_o tent_n without_o any_o city_n or_o strong_a hold_n think_v themselves_o secure_a in_o the_o solitude_n of_o their_o desert_n v._o 33._o a_o dwelling_n see_v isa._n 13._o 22._o &_o 34._o 13._o mal._n 1._o 3._o v._o 34._o elam_n a_o people_n between_o persia_n and_o media_n and_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a at_o what_o time_n this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v v._o 35._o the_o bow_n he_o speak_v this_o because_o the_o bow_n be_v these_o nation_n ordinary_a weapon_n v._o 36._o the_o four_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o on_o all_o side_n v._o 38._o i_o will_v set_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v solemn_o execute_v my_o judgement_n upon_o these_o people_n as_o if_o i_o sit_v in_o my_o judgement_n seat_n in_o a_o public_a court_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o chap._n l._n vers._n 2._o and_o set_v up_o that_o being_n the_o way_n to_o give_v notice_n by_o such_o sign_n in_o unlooked_a for_o chance_n âel_a merodach_n the_o name_n of_o chaldean_a idol_n see_v isa._n 46._o 1._o break_a in_o piece_n or_o spoil_v or_o discomfit_v v._o 3._o a_o nation_n namely_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o lie_v northward_o from_o chaldea_n by_o who_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n be_v destroy_v and_o afterward_o from_o time_n to_o time_n follow_v the_o entire_a ruin_n of_o the_o city_n according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n bothman_n a_o representation_n of_o a_o extreme_a desolation_n v._o 4._o shall_v come_v shall_v return_v into_o judea_n be_v free_v out_o of_o captivity_n weep_v for_o joy_n and_o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n &_o for_o grief_n to_o behold_v yet_o the_o track_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o their_o miserable_a estate_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o estate_n which_o be_v in_o former_a time_n see_v ezr._n 3._o 12_o v._n 6._o their_o shepherd_n namely_o their_o governor_n as_o well_o politic_a as_o ecclesiastical_a have_v cause_v they_o to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o my_o obedience_n and_o from_o the_o refuge_n and_o safeguard_n which_o they_o have_v in_o my_o grace_n and_o protection_n of_o which_o be_v deprive_v they_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n v._o 7._o we_o offend_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o jer._n 40._o 2._o wherefore_o we_o may_v free_o do_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o to_o wicked_a man_n as_o zech._n 11._o 5._o see_v the_o contrary_a jer._n 2_o 3._o the_o habitation_n namely_o who_o protection_n be_v like_o a_o sacred_a habitation_n and_o secure_a sheep-coat_n in_o which_o their_o forefather_n have_v live_v very_o secure_o psalm_n 90._o 1._o and_o 91._o 1._o v._o 8._o goat_n the_o italian_a he_o goat_n which_o go_v free_o and_o ready_o before_o the_o flock_n v._o 12_o mother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o country_n or_o babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o your_o empire_n v._o 15._o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o yield_v and_o faint_v v._o 16._o oppress_v namely_o cyrus_n general_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n army_n who_o shall_v oppress_v and_o cast_v down_o all_o his_o enemy_n turn_v he_o speak_v of_o hire_a soldier_n or_o of_o stranger_n who_o live_v in_o babylon_n for_o commerce_n or_o some_o other_o business_n v._o 17._o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v divers_a king_n of_o assyria_n pull_v tiglath-pilese_a shalmanezer_n sennacherib_n which_o lay_v waste_v the_o whole_a country_n leave_v nothing_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o a_o carcase_n that_o be_v eat_v
up_o v._o 20._o be_v seek_v for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o my_o people_n for_o any_o offence_n that_o be_v already_o do_v free_v they_o from_o all_o penalty_n that_o they_o be_v already_o run_v into_o v._o 21._o go_v up_o the_o prophet_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o enterprise_n against_o babylon_n land_n of_o merathaim_n pekod_n the_o name_n of_o babylonian_a province_n ezek._n 23._o 23._o command_a thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o secret_o inspire_v thou_o with_o and_o direct_v thou_o in_o by_o my_o providence_n according_a to_o these_o prophecy_n see_v 2_o king_n 18._o 25._o 2_o chron._n 36._o 23._o v._o 23._o the_o hammer_n namely_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v before_o make_v use_n of_o to_o beat_v down_o and_o break_v the_o other_o v._o 24._o lay_v a_o snare_n that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v thou_o sudden_o and_o overthrow_v thou_o a_o hunt_a term_n v._o 26._o open_v that_o be_v to_o say_v force_v her_o city_n and_o strong_a hold_n to_o the_o end_n that_o ââe_z may_v be_v destroy_v without_o any_o resistance_n v._o 27._o bullock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o her_o valiant_a soldier_n and_o captain_n and_o all_o her_o mighty_a and_o rich_a vassal_n and_o subject_n v._o 28._o the_o voice_n the_o italian_a there_o be_v a_o voice_n a_o prophetical_a representation_n of_o the_o jew_n return_n declare_v god_n wonderful_a judgement_n upon_o babylon_n jer._n 51._o 10_o v._o 37._o the_o mingle_a people_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o soldier_n which_o be_v levy_v in_o arabia_n and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o see_v jer._n 25._o 20_o 24._o v._o 38._o upon_o her_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o euphrates_n the_o chief_a strength_n of_o babylon_n be_v turn_v another_o way_n and_o the_o channel_n dry_v up_o by_o cyrus_n whereupon_o he_o sudden_o assault_v the_o city_n on_o two_o side_n idol_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v proper_o giant_n the_o chaldean_a idol_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n remembrance_n of_o ancient_a king_n and_o worthy_n which_o be_v of_o a_o vast_a and_o unreasonable_a stature_n see_v dan._n 3._o 1._o v._o 41._o a_o people_n namely_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n v._o 44._o he_o shall_v namely_o cyrus_n see_v the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n follow_v jer._n 49._o 19_o habitation_n namely_o against_o babylon_n a_o city_n which_o be_v very_o strong_a both_o by_o art_n and_o nature_n chap._n li._n vers._n 1._o that_o rise_v up_o the_o italian_a that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o my_o enemy_n namely_o in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o great_a earthly_a empire_n which_o be_v against_o my_o kingdom_n and_o church_n a_o destroy_a wind_n see_v jer._n 4._o 11_o 12._o v._o 2._o fan_v she_o that_n be_v to_o say_v shall_v bring_v her_o power_n and_o domination_n to_o nothing_o shall_v disperse_v her_o inhabitant_n and_o dissipate_v her_o riches_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o corn_n on_o the_o thresh_a floor_n v._o 5._o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o the_o church_n have_v grievous_o offend_v her_o god_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o so_o forsake_v she_o but_o that_o he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n upon_o her_o enemy_n v._o 6._o in_o her_o iniquity_n namely_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o her_o grievous_a sin_n v._o 7._o a_o golden_a cup_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o powerful_a and_o famous_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n have_v execute_v his_o judgement_n liken_v to_o a_o potion_n jer._n 25._o 15._o upon_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v astonish_v with_o terror_n or_o grow_v outrageous_a through_o impatience_n and_o madness_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o evil_n which_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v v._o 8._o take_v balm_n use_v all_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n either_o by_o war_n or_o policy_n all_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a see_v jer._n 8._o 22._o and_o 46._o 11._o v._o 9_o we_o will_v he_o bring_v in_o babylon_n friend_n soldier_n and_o confederate_n who_o despair_v of_o do_v she_o any_o good_a take_v counsel_n to_o forsake_v she_o quite_o v._o 10._o the_o lord_n he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n have_v show_v by_o his_o judgement_n upon_o babylon_n how_o unjust_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o oppress_v his_o church_n which_o by_o right_n ought_v not_o continual_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o world_n v._o 11._o make_v bright_n o_o babylonian_n prepare_v yourselves_o to_o resist_v the_o persian_n assault_n v._o 13._o o_o thou_o o_n babylon_n which_o be_v environ_v with_o great_a river_n and_o branch_n or_o stream_n of_o water_n the_o measure_n the_o italian_a the_o fullness_n namely_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thy_o unsatiable_a usurpation_n and_o unlawful_a purchase_n v._o 14._o sure_o i_o will_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o swear_v i_o will_v cause_v to_o fall_v upon_o thou_o and_o come_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o the_o numberless_a army_n of_o the_o persian_n who_o with_o their_o noise_n and_o military_a outcry_n shall_v hearten_v themselves_o on_o to_o assault_n and_o destroy_v thou_o v._o 16._o he_o make_v lightning_n with_o rain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o make_v they_o as_o forerunner_n of_o the_o ensue_a rain_n other_o he_o dissolve_v the_o lightning_n into_o rain_n v._o 20._o thou_o be_v god_n here_o speak_v to_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n see_v isa._n 10._o 5_o 15._o v._o 24._o i_o will_v i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o thou_o for_o the_o violence_n which_o thou_o have_v use_v against_o other_o profane_a nation_n in_o who_o destruction_n i_o have_v employ_v thou_o but_o only_o for_o torment_v of_o my_o people_n in_o your_o sight_n namely_o your_o sight_n o_o my_o people_n v._o 25._o o_o destroy_v mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o thou_o great_a high_a and_o well_o found_v empire_n which_o abuse_v thy_o power_n to_o other_o man_n destruction_n a_o burn_a mountain_n i_o will_v bring_v thou_o into_o great_a heap_n of_o ash_n and_o rubbish_n as_o burn_v and_o destroy_v city_n be_v v._o 26._o they_o shall_v not_o there_o shall_v no_o part_n of_o thou_o remain_v whole_a whereon_o they_o may_v found_v or_o wherewith_o they_o may_v build_v another_o state_n v._o 27._o of_o ararat_n namely_o of_o armenia_n minni_n these_o be_v unknown_a nation_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v northern_a people_n scythian_n or_o the_o like_a the_o nation_n the_o italian_a a_o captain_n namely_o cyrus_n as_o the_o namely_o in_o innumerable_a troop_n v._o 3â_n one_o post_fw-la some_o refer_v this_o to_o though_o bigness_n of_o babylon_n which_o seem_v rather_o a_o province_n then_o a_o city_n whereby_o one_o of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v take_v until_o a_o good_a while_n after_o other_o do_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v un_fw-fr ler_fw-fr belshazar_n but_o under_o another_o king_n who_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n in_o babylon_n but_o in_o a_o strong_a hold_n with_o some_o of_o his_o great_a one_o and_o baron_n and_o that_o news_n of_o the_o take_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v thither_o to_o he_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v at_o one_o end_n namely_o on_o that_o side_n as_o euphrates_n go_v in_o and_o out_o at_o which_o be_v turn_v another_o way_n and_o dry_v up_o by_o cyrus_n v._o 32._o the_o reed_n namely_o the_o marsh_n which_o euphrates_n make_v by_o overflow_a the_o country_n burn_a that_o be_v to_o say_v dry_v up_o as_o if_o fire_n have_v go_v through_o they_o or_o peradventure_o they_o be_v real_o burn_v after_o they_o have_v be_v dry_v up_o to_o make_v the_o way_n the_o easy_a to_o pass_v v._o 35._o my_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sin_n of_o have_v so_o tear_v and_o devour_v i_o rest_v upon_o she_o to_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o vengeance_n v._o 36._o her_o sea_n according_o to_o the_o letter_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a and_o broad_a river_n euphrates_n dry_v up_o by_o cyrus_n jer._n 50._o 38._o and_o figurative_o of_o babylon_n great_a power_n and_o plenty_n that_o be_v in_o she_o v._o 39_o in_o their_o heat_n i_o will_v blind_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n by_o my_o judgement_n that_o follow_v their_o superstitious_a and_o dissolute_a manner_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v heat_v themselves_o with_o wine_n in_o their_o feast_n notwithstanding_o the_o imminent_a danger_n of_o the_o siege_n that_o they_o may_v be_v surprise_v and_o slay_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n isa._n 21._o 5._o hab._n 2._o 5._o and_o to_o history_n babylon_n be_v take_v in_o a_o night_n of_o public_a solemn_a feast_n and_o great_a dissoluteness_n v._o 42._o the_o sea_n a_o great_a
intention_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o thy_o justice_n in_o punish_v of_o i_o v._o 60._o vengeance_n namely_o their_o hostility_n and_o violence_n v._o 65._o sorrow_n the_o italian_a encumbrance_n namely_o sorrow_n perplexity_n and_o confusion_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o become_v dim_v how_o have_v it_o happen_v that_o god_n people_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o fine_a gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n whereof_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n be_v build_v have_v lose_v their_o lustre_n and_o dignity_n be_v scatter_v about_o like_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o building_n v._o 3._o sea-monster_n the_o italian_a great_a sea-fish_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o whale_n this_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o exaggerate_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o famine_n which_o be_v such_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o father_n and_o mother_n do_v forget_v their_o affection_n towards_o their_o child_n be_v distress_v through_o their_o own_o want_n v._o 5._o embrace_v a_o hebrew_a phrase_n to_o show_v their_o gesture_n who_o lie_v in_o their_o bed_n do_v wrap_v themselves_o up_o in_o the_o clothes_n and_o coverlid_n see_v job_n 24._o 8._o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o child_n of_o curious_a breed_n and_o of_o the_o best_a family_n have_v lie_v upon_o dunghill_n where_o common_a ordure_n have_v be_v throw_v out_o seek_v there_o for_o some_o mean_a kind_n of_o food_n v._o 7_o nazarites_n who_o according_a to_o the_o law_n numb_a 6._o 2._o weâe_n bind_v to_o a_o more_o strict_a kind_n of_o pureness_n other_o translate_v it_o the_o most_o honourable_a man_n and_o which_o be_v of_o most_o note_n v._o 13._o for_o the_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o say_v to_o excuse_v the_o people_n but_o to_o aggravate_v the_o general_a corruption_n which_o have_v reach_v even_o to_o these_o principal_a member_n in_o who_o most_o holiness_n be_v require_v and_o who_o evil_a example_n breed_v more_o scandal_n and_o contagion_n and_o through_o who_o default_n the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v without_o any_o help_n see_v jer._n 23._o 15._o mat_n 5._o 13._o v._o 14._o as_o blind_a man_n the_o italian_a blind_a man_n have_v wander_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n which_o be_v make_v in_o jerusalem_n either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n siege_n or_o under_o manasseh_n and_o other_o wicked_a king_n 2_o king_n 21._o 16._o whereby_o poor_a blind_a man_n can_v not_o avoid_v the_o defile_n of_o themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v num._n 19_o 11._o v._o 15._o when_o they_o the_o italian_a and_o though_o they_o though_o they_o speedy_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o such_o unclean_a place_n as_o be_v show_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o defile_v themselves_o by_o touch_v of_o some_o dead_a carcase_n whereof_o every_o thing_n be_v full_a they_o say_v the_o very_a profane_a people_n hear_v and_o see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v they_o any_o long_o v._o 16._o they_o respect_v not_o this_o also_o be_v likely_a rather_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n then_o of_o the_o chaldaean_n v._o 17._o our_o eye_n we_o have_v in_o vain_a weary_a ourselves_o expect_v relief_n out_o of_o egypt_n 2_o king_n 24._o 7._o jer._n 37_o 7_o 8_o v._o 20._o the_o breath_n namely_o zedekiah_n the_o last_o king_n ãâã_d ãâ¦ã_z vid_n race_n in_o who_o life_n time_n we_o hope_v to_o be_v restore_v reestablish_v and_o gather_v together_o from_o our_o dispersion_n and_o captivity_n in_o their_o net_n or_o pit_n a_o term_v take_v from_o hunter_n ezek._n 12._o 13._o v._o 21._o rejoice_v a_o ironical_a reproof_n for_o the_o idumean_n the_o jew_n deadly_a enemy_n who_o do_v insult_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o ruin_n psal._n 137._o 7._o thyself_o naked_a the_o italian_a uncover_v thyself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o shame_n and_o understanding_n even_o like_o a_o drunken_a body_n see_v go_v 9_o 21._o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n judgement_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o such_o misery_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o public_a scorn_n even_o as_o thou_o have_v deride_v the_o jew_n v._o 22._o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v punish_v thou_o until_o the_o appoint_a and_o prefix_a time_n henceforward_o he_o will_v take_v pity_n upon_o thou_o and_o turn_v his_o wrath_n upon_o thy_o enemy_n chap._n v._n vers._n 3._o fatherless_a have_v lose_v our_o king_n our_o mother_n namely_o our_o city_n and_o commonalty_n v._o 4._o we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o a_o extreme_a famine_n during_o the_o siege_n v._o 5._o neck_n be_v lade_v with_o a_o extreme_a yoke_n of_o slavery_n v._o 6._o give_v our_o we_o have_v humble_o desire_v aid_v of_o these_o nation_n which_o be_v confederate_a with_o we_o who_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o chaldaean_n v._o 7._o we_o have_v bear_v god_n have_v reserve_v those_o judgement_n which_o be_v due_a for_o our_o forefather_n sin_n whereof_o we_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n for_o to_o cast_v they_o upon_o we_o after_o he_o have_v so_o long_o suspend_v they_o v._o 9_o the_o sword_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o soldier_n which_o lay_v every_o way_n especial_o towards_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o look_v to_o have_v relief_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o to_o have_v provision_n come_v to_o we_o vers_fw-la 6._o v._o 13._o to_o grind_v the_o italian_a to_o carry_v the_o grist_n like_o poor_a ass_n or_o other_o beast_n that_o carry_v load_n some_o have_v it_o to_o grind_v which_o be_v a_o service_n that_o slave_n be_v employ_v in_o judg._n 16._o 21._o isa._n 47._o 2._o the_o wood_n which_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o carry_v v._o 14._o the_o gate_n which_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v to_o sit_v in_o council_n and_o for_o public_a meeting_n v._n 16._o the_o crown_n namely_o our_o glory_n and_o ornament_n v._o 19_o remain_v thou_o be_v everlasting_a and_o invariable_a in_o essence_n and_o in_o truth_n will_n and_o promise_n see_v then_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o choose_v we_o to_o be_v thy_o people_n do_v not_o alter_v thy_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o but_o employ_v thy_o everlasting_a power_n for_o to_o grant_v we_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o thy_o grace_n see_v psal._n 102._o 27_o 28_o heb._n 1._o 12._o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n the_o argument_n the_o lord_n who_o at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o most_o severe_a judgement_n have_v reserve_v some_o remnant_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n for_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o people_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n raise_v up_o excellent_a prophet_n to_o they_o who_o gather_v together_o and_o keep_v unite_v the_o relic_n of_o that_o great_a shipwreck_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o lively_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o conversion_n and_o amendment_n of_o soul_n by_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o present_a evil_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o and_o also_o for_o their_o comfort_n by_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o restauration_n promise_v in_o the_o appoint_a time_n among_o which_o be_v ezekiel_n of_o the_o priestly_a race_n who_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n with_o king_n jehoiakim_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o babylon_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o jeremiah_n prophesy_v in_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o conformity_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o these_o their_o prophecy_n save_v only_o that_o ezekiel_n proceed_v more_o by_o admirable_a description_n of_o vision_n and_o jeremiah_n by_o a_o continue_a kind_n of_o speech_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o prophecy_n almost_o in_o every_o place_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n reside_v in_o grace_n and_o power_n in_o his_o temple_n after_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n endure_v the_o ingratitude_n rebellion_n idolatry_n and_o general_a corruption_n of_o his_o people_n nourish_v by_o their_o false_a teacher_n and_o prophet_n and_o kindle_v by_o the_o evil_a government_n of_o their_o governor_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o politic_a have_v at_o last_o determine_v to_o forsake_v his_o temple_n and_o his_o abode_n among_o his_o people_n show_v the_o prophet_n this_o departure_n in_o vision_n at_o several_a time_n to_o the_o more_o open_a shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o jew_n impenitency_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v at_o the_o length_n utter_o forsake_v they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o into_o the_o chaldaean_n hand_n to_o exterminate_v and_o disperse_v they_o burn_v and_o throw_v down_o the_o temple_n race_n their_o city_n kill_v their_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o final_o extinguish_v and_o annihilate_v in_o jerusalem_n all_o sign_n
wind_n by_o this_o tempestuous_a and_o scorch_a wind_n jon._n 4._o 8._o be_v mean_v god_n judgement_n execute_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o chaldean_n ezek._n 19_o 12._o in_o the_o furrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v notwithstanding_o egypt_n assistance_n and_o relief_n v._o 12._o the_o king_n namely_o jehoiachim_n v_o 2._o 3._o v._o 13._o of_o the_o namely_o zedekiah_n v_o 5._o and_o have_v take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v carry_v they_o away_o with_o he_o to_o weaken_v the_o kingdom_n so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o for_o to_o have_v hostage_n by_o he_o v._o 17._o make_a for_o he_o he_o shall_v do_v zedekiah_n no_o good_a who_o be_v strait_o besiege_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n 37._o 57_o v._o 18._o his_o hand_n namely_o his_o faith_n and_o promise_n v._o 19_o my_o oath_n namely_o the_o punishment_n for_o break_v the_o oath_n he_o have_v make_v in_o my_o name_n v._o 22._o take_v off_o this_o begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o zerubbabel_n who_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a king_n and_o son_n of_o david_n isa._n 11._o 1._o a_o tender_a hereby_o be_v mean_v christ_n weak_a beginning_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a stock_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda._n v._o 23._o the_o mountain_n namely_o in_o my_o church_n which_o spiritual_o be_v high_a than_o any_o worldly_a height_n isa._n 2._o 2._o 3._o ezek._n 20._o 40._o mic._n 4._o 1._o under_o it_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v under_o the_o messiah_n to_o shelter_v themselves_o from_o all_o evil_n v._o 24._o the_o tree_n namely_o the_o great_a one_o and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n caap._n xviii_o vers._n 2._o have_v eat_v have_v sin_v and_o the_o child_n have_v suffer_v for_o it_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o mannasââh_n be_v remember_v upon_o judah_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n upon_o the_o ten_o tribe_n see_v lam._n 5._o 7._o v._o 3._o any_o more_o since_o you_o make_v my_o patience_n a_o argument_n whereupon_o to_o tax_v my_o judgement_n i_o will_v hereafter_o bring_v they_o present_o upon_o he_o that_o sin_v and_o lay_v open_a your_o iniquity_n like_v unto_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o forefather_n for_o which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o punish_v you_o v._o 4._o all_o soul_n i_o be_o equal_o god_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o not_o accept_v of_o person_n and_o if_o i_o do_v delay_n my_o general_a punishment_n it_o be_v out_o of_o my_o superabundant_a goodness_n and_o if_o the_o child_n do_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v according_a to_o justice_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o imitate_v they_o or_o in_o so_o much_o as_o i_o punish_v they_o in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o father_n but_o the_o judgement_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o proceed_v absolute_o from_o i_o and_o be_v i_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n nor_o foundation_n but_o every_o one_o own_o work_n v._o 6._o have_v not_o eat_v namely_o of_o the_o idol_n sacrifice_n who_o service_n be_v do_v upon_o hill_n and_o mountain_n ezek._n 22._o 9_o see_v deut._n 32._o 38._o ps._n 106._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20_o 21._o list_v up_o his_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v have_v detest_v they_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n desile_v by_o adultery_n v._o 10._o any_o one_o the_o italian_a any_o thing_n like_o to_o one_o heb._n the_o brother_n of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n v._o 11._o any_o of_o those_o namely_o all_o the_o good_a deed_n set_v down_o before_o v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o v._o 13._o his_o blood_n he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o capital_a punishment_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o causer_n of_o his_o own_o death_n leu._n 20._o 9_o act_n 18._o 6._o v._o 17._o have_v take_v off_o his_o hand_n the_o italian_a have_v withdraw_v that_o be_v to_o say_v keep_v himself_o from_o wrong_v or_o oppress_v he_o tho_o he_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o do_v it_o v._o 19_o why_o he_o show_v that_o those_o profane_a man_n contend_v with_o the_o prophet_n do_v seek_v to_o catch_v they_o and_o make_v they_o confess_v either_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v not_o just_a in_o punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n or_o that_o the_o prophet_n limitation_n and_o exposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n exod._n 20._o 5._o deut._n 59_o when_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o law_n be_v that_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n in_o case_n that_o they_o follow_v their_o father_n example_n which_o i_o do_v often_o suffer_v to_o fall_v out_o so_o through_o my_o secret_a judgement_n and_o if_o through_o my_o special_a grace_n i_o do_v sanctify_v they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o father_n step_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n v._o 20._o the_o son_n namely_o the_o innocent_a son_n who_o be_v by_o my_o spirit_n purge_v from_o his_o father_n wickedness_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o general_a rule_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a good_n in_o which_o god_n in_o all_o season_n have_v visit_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o especial_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o corporal_a punishment_n of_o those_o time_n the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o one_o shall_v receive_v either_o a_o reward_n for_o his_o good_a work_n or_o punishment_n for_o his_o evil_a work_n v._o 22._o shall_v live_v he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o common_a evil_n of_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n to_o which_o the_o true_a way_n and_o direction_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o constant_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n v._o 23._o and_o live_v or_o have_v i_o not_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o live_v v._o 25._o you_o say_v the_o italian_a will_v you_o say_v will_v you_o yet_o dare_v to_o tax_v either_o my_o action_n with_o injustice_n or_o my_o word_n and_o my_o law_n with_o contradiction_n be_v not_o your_o all_o the_o injustice_n be_v in_o you_o who_o follow_v your_o father_n way_n and_o not_o in_o i_o my_o law_n agree_v well_o with_o this_o doctrine_n but_o your_o understanding_n be_v pervert_v v._o 26._o when_o ãâã_d this_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o my_o sovereign_a justice_n that_o the_o death_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a sin_n as_o the_o order_n of_o my_o mercy_n be_v to_o give_v a_o sinner_n hope_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v by_o repentance_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o in_o this_o contestation_n you_o fight_v against_o your_o own_o conscience_n v._o 30._o every_o one_o and_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n as_o you_o impute_v it_o to_o i_o your_o ruin_n the_o italian_a a_o stumble_a block_n to_o you_o to_o cause_v your_o ruin_n v._o 31._o make_v you_o give_v way_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o regenerate_v a_o man_n who_o can_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o jer._n 13._o 23._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o and_o 36._o 26._o chap._n xix_o ver._n 1._o for_o the_o prince_n namely_o for_o jehoahaz_n jehoiachim_n and_o zedekiah_n last_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o who_o consist_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n v._o 2._o what_o be_v thy_o mother_n a_o lioness_n that_o she_o lay_v namely_o every_o one_o of_o those_o king_n or_o thou_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n jerusalem_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v a_o city_n of_o blood_n and_o violence_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o king_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n v._o 3._o one_o of_o her_o namely_o jehoahaz_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o a_o prisoner_n into_o egypt_n 2_o king_n 23._o 33._o jer._n 23._o 11._o v._o 4._o their_o pit_n or_o net_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o hunt_n of_o lion_n v._o 5._o when_o she_o see_v namely_o jerusalem_n when_o she_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o jehoahaz_n shall_v be_v restore_v take_v another_o namely_o jehoiakim_n appoint_v to_o be_v king_n by_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n 2_o king_n 23._o 34._o v._o 6._o go_v a_o description_n of_o jehoiakim_v treaty_n with_o other_o king_n and_o chief_o with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n v._o 7._o their_o city_n namely_o the_o city_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o extorsion_n and_o violence_n 2_o king_n 24_o 4._o jer._n 22._o 17._o by_o the_o noise_n by_o his_o cruel_a and_o
of_o my_o pure_a worship_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o now_o pretend_v be_v full_o instruct_v in_o it_o as_o a_o young_a maid_n if_o âhee_o be_v seduce_v may_v partly_o be_v excuse_v for_o her_o simplicity_n which_o a_o marry_a woman_n that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n can_v plead_v v._o 23._o pââed_a name_n of_o some_o people_n of_o asia_n which_o be_v subject_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n of_o which_o his_o army_n be_v also_o compose_v jerem_n 50._o 21._o v._o 24._o to_o their_o judgement_n they_o shall_v indeed_o be_v my_o judgement_n but_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o to_o their_o discretion_n ãâ¦ã_z he_o do_v oppose_v man_n judgement_n which_o be_v without_o mercy_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v always_o temper_v with_o some_o clemency_n see_v 2_o sam._n 24._o 14._o zec._n 1._o 15._o v._o 25._o take_v away_o the_o italian_a cut_v off_o manner_n of_o speak_v take_v from_o the_o ignominious_a punishment_n use_v in_o some_o country_n towards_o adulterous_a woman_n or_o from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o enemy_n enrage_v against_o their_o prisoner_n before_o they_o kill_v they_o v._o 27._o from_o the_o land_n i_o will_v hinder_v thou_o from_o go_v any_o more_o into_o egypt_n to_o commit_v fornication_n ãâ¦ã_z or_o i_o will_v cause_v thy_o fornication_n which_o thou_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o cease_v v._o 29._o shall_v be_v discover_v even_o as_o a_o male_a factor_n misdeed_n be_v discover_v when_o he_o be_v once_o sentence_v to_o death_n v._o 31._o of_o thy_o sister_n namely_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n will_v i_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n upon_o thou_o a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o feast_v where_o every_o one_o have_v his_o portion_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v give_v they_o see_v psal._n 75._o 8._o jer._n 25._o 15._o v._o 34._o break_v thou_o shall_v grow_v mad_a therewith_o like_v to_o a_o drunken_a man_n who_o after_o he_o be_v overcome_v with_o wine_n will_v break_v the_o cup_n and_o the_o poâs_n and_o will_v tear_v his_o flesh_n with_o his_o nail_n and_o with_o his_o tooth_n jer._n 25._o 16._o v._o 38._o they_o have_v they_o have_v open_o deride_v and_o mock_v i_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o they_o will_v do_v i_o some_o service_n in_o my_o temple_n at_o appoint_a time_n see_v ezek._n 20._o 39_o or_o they_o have_v even_o commit_v these_o abomination_n in_o my_o temple_n and_o upon_o holiday_n see_v 2_o king_n 21._o 4._o jerem._n 11._o 15._o ezek._n 8._o 3_o 6._o v._o 40._o you_o have_v send_v a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o profane_a entertainment_n give_v to_o the_o chaldean_n egyptian_n and_o other_o send_v for_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o treat_v about_o unlawful_a covenant_n take_v from_o a_o whore_n preparation_n when_o she_o entertain_v her_o expect_a ruffian_n wash_v thyself_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o either_o of_o they_o two_o namely_o ahola_n or_o aholibah_n v._o 41._o upon_o a_o according_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o ancient_a nation_n and_o also_o of_o the_o jew_n namely_o at_o their_o most_o solemn_a feast_n to_o sit_v or_o lie_v upon_o bed_n est._n 16._o &_o 78._o &_o 6._o 4._o joh._n 13._o 25._o my_o incense_n namely_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v of_o i_o together_o with_o other_o blessing_n and_o with_o which_o they_o do_v rub_v and_o anoint_v themselves_o at_o banquet_n and_o public_a feast_n he_o will_v say_v that_o she_o have_v employ_v god_n gift_n in_o gain_v the_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o profane_a nation_n v._o 42._o with_o her_o the_o italian_a in_o she_o that_n be_v to_o say_v jerusalem_n and_o samaria_n upon_o these_o occasion_n have_v be_v full_a of_o stranger_n walk_v and_o take_v their_o pleasure_n like_o fornicator_n in_o a_o brothel-house_n with_o the_o man_n the_o italian_a beside_o the_o man_n beside_o those_o great_a and_o noble_a nation_n as_o the_o chaldean_n the_o jew_n have_v also_o desire_v the_o friendship_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o arabian_n the_o ethiopian_n and_o other_o base_a nation_n who_o think_v themselves_o much_o honour_v by_o such_o a_o request_n have_v carry_v they_o preseuâs_o which_o the_o noble_a nation_n have_v not_o do_v but_o have_v receive_v present_n of_o the_o jew_n ezek._n 16._o 33._o 34._o v._o 43._o unto_o her_o the_o italian_a of_o her_o of_o or_o to_o either_o of_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v grow_v old_a in_o their_o idolatry_n now_o word_n of_o disdain_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v now_o they_o will_v satisfy_v their_o unbridled_a lust_n have_v all_o these_o fornicator_n at_o their_o command_n v._o 45._o righteous_a man_n namely_o the_o assyrian_n and_o chaldean_n have_v execution_n of_o god_n justice_n who_o shall_v have_v a_o just_a cause_n according_a to_o man_n opinion_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o israelite_n perjury_n and_o rebellion_n v._o 48._o all_o woman_n namely_o nation_n and_o city_n especial_o those_o where_o god_n have_v plant_v his_o church_n v._o 49._o your_o lewdness_n namely_o the_o just_a punishment_n for_o it_o chap._n xxiv_o vers._n 1._o the_o nine_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehoiakim_n ezek._n 1._o 2._o v._o 3._o set_a on_o a_o pot_n see_v such_o a_o similitude_n jer._n 1._o 13._o ezek._n 11._o 3._o the_o pot_n be_v jerusalem_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o fat_a piece_n be_v the_o chief_a rich_a and_o the_o noble_a that_o be_v in_o she_o the_o fire_n be_v god_n judgement_n by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v humble_v and_o mollify_v his_o people_n heart_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o that_o have_v take_v no_o effect_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o obstinate_a rebellion_n he_o will_v convert_v those_o judgement_n into_o a_o total_a consumption_n v._o 5._o burn_v also_o the_o italian_a lay_v the_o bone_n in_o the_o bottom_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o bone_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o pot_n v_o 4._o 10._o and_o not_o as_o other_o have_v understand_v it_o without_o the_o pot_n to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o by_o the_o bone_n be_v mean_v the_o great_a one_o and_o governor_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o state_n v._o 6._o wherefore_o thus_o to_o make_v the_o accomplishment_n answerable_a to_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o p_o ãâ¦ã_z namely_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o have_v not_o be_v cleanse_v by_o my_o punishment_n see_v jer._n 4._o 11._o and_o 6._o 29._o ezek._n 22._o 24._o bring_v it_o out_o let_v all_o the_o people_n without_o any_o difference_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o it_o and_o carry_v away_o let_v none_o be_v pardon_v for_o in_o war_n often_o time_n they_o cast_v lot_n to_o slay_v some_o and_o save_v some_o v._o 7._o her_o blood_n shee_n be_v full_a of_o misdeed_n especial_o of_o murder_n and_o oppression_n she_o set_v it_o she_o commit_v they_o bold_o and_o do_v not_o care_n if_o they_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v namely_o that_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o beast_n shall_v be_v cover_v over_o with_o dust_n leu._n 17._o 13._o deut._n 12._o 16._o 24._o v._o 8._o set_a her_o blood_n i_o will_v punish_v she_o open_o and_o the_o sign_n and_o monument_n thereof_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o v._o 9_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o to_o do_v for_o a_o sign_n do_v thou_o also_o in_o effect_n make_v ready_a the_o chaldaean_n great_a fire_n jer._n 1._o 13._o v._o 10._o spice_n it_o well_o the_o italian_a bring_v she_o to_o be_v like_o a_o composition_n of_o sweet_a smell_n cause_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o be_v destroy_v leave_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o form_n or_o strength_n of_o state_n v._o 11._o set_a it_o empty_a to_o signify_v that_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v go_v out_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v burn_v by_o the_o chaldean_n as_o it_o be_v to_o cleanse_v it_o perfect_o from_o all_o its_o ordure_n the_o brass_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v her_o rust_n v._o 12._o she_o have_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o deliverance_n which_o be_v repentance_n and_o conversion_n she_o have_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n seek_v out_o other_o worldly_a and_o unprofitable_a mean_n v._o 13._o in_o thy_o filthiness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wicked_a obstinacy_n have_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v cleanse_v for_o i_o have_v seek_v to_o do_v it_o with_o all_o carefulness_n by_o admonition_n exhortation_n and_o punishment_n v._o 14._o the_o judge_n namely_o the_o chaldean_n see_v ezek._n 23._o 45._o v._o 16._o the_o desire_n namely_o thy_o dear_a wife_n v._o 18._o a_o ãâã_d namely_o by_o a_o sudden_a death_n proceed_v from_o some_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a cause_n v._o 17._o bind_v the_o tire_n show_v
assembly_n chap._n xxx_o ver._n 2._o howl_v namely_o you_o egyptian_n and_o other_o nation_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o confederate_a with_o they_o woe_n worth_a the_o day_n the_o italian_a what_o day_n be_v this_o namely_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o egypt_n whereof_o he_o speak_v hereafter_o v._o 3._o a_o cloudy_a day_n namely_o of_o horrible_a and_o strange_a calamity_n as_o rainy_a day_n be_v very_o rare_a in_o egypt_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o italian_a of_o the_o nation_n in_o which_o the_o profane_a nation_n egyptian_n aethyopian_o and_o other_o shall_v be_v visit_v and_o punish_v v._o 4._o in_o aethyopia_n a_o neighbour_a and_o confederate_a nation_n with_o egypt_n v._o 5._o aethyopia_fw-la the_o italian_a cush_n people_n of_o africa_n see_v gen._n 10._o 6_o 13._o mix_v people_n see_v jer._n 25._o 20_o 24._o cub_n the_o name_n of_o some_o part_n of_o africa_n not_o mention_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v in_o league_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n it_o may_v be_v some_o land_n which_o be_v confederate_a with_o egypt_n or_o some_o country_n of_o divers_a nation_n which_o govern_v themselves_o in_o commonalty_n which_o be_v confederate_a one_o with_o another_o unless_o the_o word_n of_o league_n or_o covenant_n be_v take_v for_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o city_n in_o arabia_n call_v berite_n for_o the_o common_a or_o mix_a people_n also_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o be_v of_o arabia_n v._o 6._o they_o also_o namely_o those_o army_n and_o nation_n which_o shall_v take_v their_o part_n or_o relieve_v they_o v_o 9_o from_o i_o the_o italian_a from_o my_o presence_n namely_o from_o egypt_n where_o i_o will_v show_v myself_o present_a by_o the_o execution_n of_o my_o judgement_n for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a there_o where_o he_o operate_v in_o ship_n upon_o the_o red_a sea_n isa._n 18._o 2._o as_o in_o the_o day_n as_o former_o all_o neighbour_a nation_n be_v astosh_v at_o the_o report_n of_o the_o egyptian_n discomfiture_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 15._o 14._o it_o come_v namely_o the_o foresay_a calamity_n v._o 12._o i_o will_v make_v that_o country_n which_o be_v most_o fruitful_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o water_n which_o be_v in_o it_o shall_v become_v barren_a and_o desolate_a as_o if_o it_o be_v scorch_v up_o with_o the_o sun_n or_o i_o will_v make_v the_o water_n thereof_o to_o be_v no_o safeguard_n for_o it_o see_v jer._n 50._o 28._o v._o 13._o noph_n call_v by_o the_o ancient_n memphis_n v._o 14._o pathros_n the_o name_n of_o a_o country_n in_o egypt_n zoan_v which_o be_v tanis_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o egypt_n no_o which_o be_v alexandria_n v._o 15._o sin_n which_o be_v pelusium_n a_o strong_a frontier_n city_n of_o egypt_n v._o 17._o aven_n or_o on_o which_o be_v the_o city_n heliopolis_n phibese_v called_n by_o author_n bubathus_n these_o city_n namely_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o be_v in_o they_o v._o 18._o in_o tehaphnehes_n this_n be_v the_o city_n of_o daphne_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o egypt_n at_o which_o the_o chaldean_n come_v in_o shall_v be_v darken_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o extreme_a calamity_n desolation_n and_o confusion_n shall_v overtake_v they_o the_o cloud_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v a_o sudden_a storm_n of_o evil_n v_o 3._o v._o 20._o the_o eleven_o from_o jehoiachins_n captivity_n ezek._n 1._o 2._o v._o 21._o i_o have_v break_v this_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o overthrow_n of_o the_o egyptian_n under_o neco_n jerem._n 46._o 2._o by_o which_o they_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o possess_v out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v the_o break_a arm_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o egypt_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o whole_a or_o sound_a arm_n and_o after_o this_o loss_n they_o can_v never_o recover_v nor_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o chaldean_n v._o 24._o my_o sword_n namely_o the_o execution_n of_o my_o judgement_n chap._n xxxi_o vers._n 1._o the_o eleven_o namely_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehoiachin_n ezek._n 1._o 2._o v._o 2._o who_o be_v thou_o like_v equal_a thyself_o if_o thou_o will_v through_o thy_o pride_n to_o the_o great_a empire_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o assyrian_a which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o mighty_a of_o all_o and_o thou_o may_v see_v how_o i_o have_v overthrow_v it_o the_o like_a shall_v happen_v to_o thou_o see_v isay._n 23._o 13._o v._o 3._o a_o cedar_n see_v ezek._n 17_o 3._o 22._o 23._o dan._n 4._o 10._o v._o 4._o the_o water_n he_o be_v grow_v great_a through_o abundance_n of_o all_o prosperty_n her_o river_n the_o great_a sea_n of_o his_o happiness_n do_v seem_v to_o run_v round_o as_o it_o do_v at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o great_a river_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o tree_n and_o he_o out_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o plenty_n seem_v to_o send_v forth_o some_o small_a stream_n out_o of_o it_o to_o other_o kingdom_n v._o 6._o the_o soul_n the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n live_v under_o dominion_n and_o protection_n v._o 8._o the_o cedar_n no_o other_o great_a kingdom_n liken_v to_o the_o tree_n of_o earthly_a paradise_n ezek._n 28._o 13._o can_v equal_v he_o in_o height_n and_o greatness_n v._o 10._o thou_o have_v namely_o thou_o assyrian_a empire_n v._o 11._o of_o the_o mighty_a namely_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o subdue_v assyria_n and_o overthrow_v the_o empire_n of_o it_o v._o 12._o stranger_n namely_o the_o chaldean_n v._o 13._o the_o soul_n namely_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o assyrian_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o empire_n do_v prey_n upon_o they_o with_o contempt_n v._o 14._o that_o none_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o this_o spectacle_n of_o my_o judgement_n upon_o ashur_n fot_o to_o reach_v all_o prince_n that_o be_v grow_v great_a through_o my_o blessing_n not_o to_o raise_v themselves_o against_o i_o through_o pride_n for_o they_o be_v all_o mortal_a by_o nature_n and_o i_o can_v bring_v down_o their_o estate_n as_o i_o have_v raise_v they_o v._o 15._o i_o cause_v by_o this_o fall_n of_o assyria_n i_o raise_v a_o general_a horror_n and_o terror_n in_o they_o all_o see_v he_o on_o a_o sudden_a deprive_v of_o my_o help_n and_o blessing_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o have_v prosper_v so_o well_o v._o 16._o comfort_v have_v so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n for_o their_o companion_n in_o misery_n their_o evil_n seem_v lesser_a and_o more_o tolerable_a unto_o they_o a_o figurative_a and_o poetical_a representation_n as_o isa._n 14._o 8._o 9_o 10._o ezek._n 32._o 31._o hab._n 2._o 17._o v._o 17._o his_o arm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_z his_o power_n and_o dominion_n v._o 18._o to_o who_o he_o apply_v the_o foresay_a thing_n by_o comparison_n to_o pharaoh_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v compare_v thyself_o to_o who_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v not_o avoid_v ruin_n this_o be_v pharaoh_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v all_z this_o allegorical_a speech_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o pharaoh_n chap._n xxxii_o vers._n 1._o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehoiachin_n ezek._n 1._o 2._o v._o 2._o a_o young_a lion_n in_o cruelty_n and_o violence_n see_v ezek._n 19_o 2._o a_o whale_n see_v ezech._n 29._o 3._o thou_o come_v forth_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o convenient_a situation_n of_o the_o country_n thou_o do_v undertake_v divers_a erterprise_n annoy_v and_o invade_v of_o other_o nation_n a_o similitude_n take_v from_o crocodile_n which_o come_v up_o into_o the_o land_n by_o divers_a arm_n of_o nilus_n v._o 6._o of_o thou_o of_o thy_o blood_n and_o of_o thy_o dead_a carcase_n v._o 7._o i_o will_v cover_v i_o will_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o horror_n and_o terror_n at_o thy_o ruin_n see_v isa._n 13._o 10._o v._o 8._o will_v i_o make_v dark_a i_o will_v deprive_v thou_o of_o all_o advice_n wisdom_n and_o direction_n and_o will_v bring_v all_o thy_o state_n into_o confusion_n and_o extreme_a misery_n v._o 9_o vex_v thou_o seeing_n so_o mighty_a a_o kingdom_n perish_v and_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n grow_v so_o great_a v._o 13._o the_o great_a from_o off_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v abundaut_o water_v and_o therefore_o very_o fruitful_a v._o 14._o their_o water_n deep_a the_o italian_a their_o water_n to_o settle_v a_o figurative_a description_n of_o a_o mighty_a desolation_n of_o a_o waterish_a country_n wherein_o there_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n for_o to_o trouble_v the_o water_n v._o 16._o the_o daughter_n namely_o the_o city_n and_o commonalty_n v._o 17._o the_o twelve_o see_v v_o 1._o the_o month_n namely_o the_o twelve_o month_n v._o 18._o wail_v the_o italian_a tune_v a_o mournful_a song_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v some_o kind_n of_o
a_o ruler_n or_o a_o cleave_a stick_n and_o write_v set_v down_o upon_o it_o that_o part_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whereof_o many_o namely_o the_o two_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n &_o benjamin_n and_o many_o other_o particular_a man_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n do_v join_v with_o judah_n when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n revolt_v 2_o chron._n 11._o 12._o 13._o 16._o unto_o joseph_n namely_o to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o head_n be_v the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n which_o come_v from_o joseph_n v._o 19_o i_o will_v take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v gather_v together_o and_o unite_v all_o my_o elect_a of_o what_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v into_o one_o spiritual_a body_n annihilate_v by_o christ_n cross_n the_o division_n and_o enmity_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n oftentimes_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o division_n which_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n isa._n 11._o 13._o ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o stick_n of_o joseph_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n represent_v by_o this_o tree_n of_o joseph_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n have_v rule_v over_o they_o v._o 22._o one_o king_n namely_o the_o messiah_n v._o 23._o their_o dwell_a place_n wheresoever_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o exile_n or_o captivity_n as_o in_o babylon_n in_o egypt_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o either_o willing_o or_o by_o compulsion_n they_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n jer._n 44._o 8._o ezek._n 14._o 3._o and_o 20._o 30_o 39_o v._o 24._o david_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n v._o 25._o in_o the_o land_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 26._o will_v set_v my_o i_o will_v be_v present_a in_o my_o grace_n word_n and_o spirit_n in_o their_o assembly_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n of_o which_o spiritual_a presence_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o sanctuary_n heretofore_o be_v sign_n and_o pledge_n leu._n 26._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o ephes._n 2._o 21._o 22._o v._o 28._o do_v sanctify_v that_o do_v take_v it_o and_o consecrate_v it_o to_o myself_o and_o by_o my_o presence_n do_v make_v it_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a against_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n and_o offence_n chap._n xxxviii_o vers._n 2._o gog_n name_n of_o scythian_a people_n this_o day_n call_v tartar_n gen._n 10._o 2._o this_o prophecy_n may_v be_v refer_v partly_o to_o the_o desolation_n that_o befall_v the_o jew_n which_o return_v from_o babylon_n by_o the_o king_n of_o asia_n and_o syria_n dan._n 8._o 23._o and_o 11._o 31._o and_o because_o that_o the_o scythian_n have_v ancient_o overrun_v and_o possess_v asia_n minor_a and_o syria_n whereof_o in_o asia_n there_o be_v a_o city_n call_v magog_n and_o another_o in_o syria_n call_v scitopolis_n the_o province_n have_v take_v their_o name_n from_o this_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a conquer_a nation_n to_o signify_v the_o inhumanenesse_n of_o those_o syrian_a king_n alexander_n successor_n towards_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o beside_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v purpose_n to_o signify_v a_o great_a oppression_n which_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v and_o especial_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o say_a scythian_n or_o tartar_n as_o john_n seem_v to_o point_v out_o rev._n 20._o 8._o zach._n 14._o 2._o the_o chief_a prince_n namely_o a_o province_n which_o command_v those_o province_n see_v gen._n 10._o 2._o v._o 4._o i_o will_v turn_v thou_o back_o namely_o after_o thou_o have_v assault_v my_o people_n with_o all_o sort_n or_o furnish_v and_o arm_v with_o complete_a arm_n v._o 5._o ethiopia_n nation_n of_o africa_n join_v in_o this_o enterprise_n v._o 6._o gomer_n peope_n of_o asia_n towards_o the_o north_n gen._n 10._o 2_o 3._o v._o 7._o be_v thou_o a_o ironical_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v defend_v they_o if_o thou_o can_v from_o my_o power_n and_o from_o the_o battle_n which_o i_o shall_v fight_v with_o they_o v._o 8._o visited_n like_o a_o instrument_n or_o weapon_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o afterward_o use_v to_o punish_v my_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o who_o begin_v a_o new_a age_n if_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n but_o if_o this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o great_a inundation_n of_o the_o scythian_n it_o mean_v the_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n always_o waste_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o a_o long_a time_n likewise_o never_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o former_a state_n v._o 11._o village_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n either_o because_o of_o their_o continual_a peace_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o forepast_a misery_n have_v not_o care_v or_o have_v not_o have_v the_o mean_n to_o wall_n and_o fortify_v their_o city_n and_o therefore_o dwell_v in_o open_a village_n v._o 12._o turn_v thy_o hand_n renew_v the_o ancient_a desolation_n of_o this_o poor_a country_n restore_v from_o its_o ruin_n in_o the_o midst_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o navel_n namely_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o land_n where_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o more_o secure_a than_o if_o they_o dwell_v upon_o the_o border_n see_v judge_n 9_o 37._o v._o 13._o sheba_n these_o people_n of_o arabia_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o sea-coast_n shall_v come_v to_o thou_o to_o have_v part_n of_o the_o prey_n and_o to_o buy_v the_o spoil_n of_o thou_o the_o young_a lion_n the_o pirate_n and_o robber_n upon_o the_o sea_n who_o be_v like_a to_o wild_a sea-beast_n v._o 16._o sanctify_a when_o i_o shall_v have_v show_v myself_o glorious_a venerable_a and_o terrible_a in_o sacred_a majesty_n by_o my_o judgement_n upon_o thou_o v._o 17._o be_v thou_o see_v i_o have_v foretell_v thy_o come_n and_o thy_o endeavour_n i_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o director_n and_o moderator_n of_o they_o by_o my_o sacred_a providence_n which_o shall_v suffer_v these_o evil_n but_o shall_v limit_v they_o and_o cause_v the_o issue_n of_o they_o to_o be_v to_o my_o glory_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o my_o people_n in_o old_a time_n we_o find_v no_o such_o prophecy_n before_o the_o time_n of_o ezechiel_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n old_a time_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o comparison_n not_o of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o the_o prophet_n live_v but_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o these_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v the_o prophet_n namely_o ezekiel_n in_o these_o two_o chapter_n zech._n chap._n 14._o and_o saint_n john_n rev._n 20._o 7._o against_o they_o namely_o against_o my_o people_n v._o 18._o shall_v come_v up_o a_o humane_a kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o man_n whole_a nostril_n puff_n out_o when_o they_o be_v heat_v with_o anger_n v._o 19_o shake_v all_o creature_n shall_v be_v astonish_v and_o terrify_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o glorious_a majesty_n when_o i_o punish_v my_o enemy_n v._n 21._o asword_n this_o be_v partly_o accomplish_v in_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o empire_n v._o 22._o will_v rain_n i_o will_v cause_v a_o miraculous_a destruction_n and_o discomfiture_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o term_v take_v from_o the_o deluge_n the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n and_o joshuahs_n hail_n josh._n 10._o 11._o chap._n thirty-nine_o vers._n 6._o a_o fire_n namely_o a_o extreme_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n v._o 7._o pollute_v by_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o insulting_n of_o my_o enemy_n v._o 8._o it_o be_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o will_v questionless_a come_v to_o pass_v v._o 9_o they_o that_o dwell_v hyperbolical_a term_n to_o signify_v a_o exceed_a great_a discomfiture_n v._o 11._o the_o valley_n this_o valley_n be_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o where_o else_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o some_o passage_n which_o be_v much_o frequent_v by_o stranger_n that_o come_v into_o judea_n the_o intent_n be_v to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o slaughter_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o bury_a place_n which_o be_v appoint_v which_o shall_v be_v stop_v up_o with_o the_o carcase_n and_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n that_o traveller_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v that_o way_n the_o sea_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o dead_a sea_n or_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n to_o stop_v namely_o their_o nose_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o stink_n which_o shall_v proceed_v from_o thence_o v._o 12._o may_v cleanse_v for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n a_o dead_a carcase_n not_o bury_v do_v defile_v the_o
spirit_n and_o truthâ_n foretell_v also_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o just_o punish_v the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o their_o incredulity_n and_o rebellion_n so_o it_o shall_v contrariwise_o produce_v salvation_n glorious_a resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o all_o true_a believer_n chap._n 1._o vers._n 1._o the_o three_o count_v from_o the_o time_n as_o he_o live_v as_o a_o vassal_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n a_o king_n 24._o 1._o have_v before_o reign_v seven_o year_n as_o a_o vassal_n to_o egypt_n 2_o king_n 23._o 34._o now_o these_o three_o year_n must_v be_v understand_v complete_a because_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o it_o happen_v the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n jer._n 25._o 1._o and_o 46._o 2._o v._o 2._o of_o shinar_n namely_o of_o chaldea_n or_o mesopotamia_n where_o babylon_n be_v gen._n 11._o 2._o v._o 4._o to_o ãâã_d to_o be_v page_n of_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n isa._n 39_o 7._o and_o to_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n advance_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o court_n they_o may_v teach_v as_o act_n 7._o 22._o v._o 7._o the_o prince_n of_o by_o the_o king_n command_n dan._n 5._o 12._o to_o show_v his_o absolute_a power_n over_o they_o as_o over_z slave_n and_o to_o honour_v his_o chaldean_a idol_n whereof_o the_o chief_a be_v bel_n or_o belt_n sac_n rac_n and_o nego_fw-la and_o also_o to_o extinguish_v in_o they_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o parentage_n country_n and_o religion_n together_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v el_n and_o ja._n now_o in_o beltshazzar_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o belt_n be_v the_o female_a name_n of_o the_o goddess_n answerable_a to_o the_o masculine_a bel_n but_o other_o do_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o it_o v._o 8._o daâiâl_o follow_v herein_o as_o it_o appeareâ_n by_o his_o three_o companion_n deâile_v himself_o either_o because_o there_o may_v be_v among_o that_o food_n âome_o flesh_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n unclean_a or_o that_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o idolâ_n or_o because_o he_o feâred_v he_o shall_v ândamage_v and_o corrupt_v his_o plâtie_n and_o purity_n through_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o court_n and_o not_o participate_v sufficient_o of_o the_o common_a affliction_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 9_o have_v bring_v see_v gen._n 39_o 21._o psal._n 100l_n 46._o prov._n 16._o 7._o v._o 10._o âorse_n liâing_n less_o cheerful_a and_o comely_a v._o 11._o melzar_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v ãâã_d name_n of_o office_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v oversee_a and_o governor_n of_o the_o page_n v._o 17._o understanding_n for_o the_o property_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o only_o to_o receive_v divine_a revelation_n in_o dream_n or_o in_o vision_n but_o also_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o know_v how_o to_o interpret_v they_o numb_a 12._o 6._o ãâã_d chron._n 26._o 5._o dan._n 10._o 1._o v._o 21._o continue_a that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v in_o dignity_n and_o honour_n while_o the_o empire_n of_o babylon_n last_v and_o afterward_o also_o see_v dan._n 6._o 28._o and_o 10._o 1._o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o the_o second_o nabuchadnezzar_n carry_v away_o jehoiachim_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n dan_o 1._o 1._o and_o afterward_o those_o young_a jew_n be_v bring_v up_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n dan._n 1._o 5._o and_o therefore_o this_o second_o year_n can_v be_v take_v from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o after_o he_o have_v subdue_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n his_o great_a emulator_n and_o have_v by_o that_o mean_v establish_v his_o monarchy_n he_o do_v then_o begin_v a_o new_a computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n v._o 2._o chaldean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v soothsayer_n that_o nation_n be_v more_o give_v to_o those_o art_n and_o study_n then_o any_o othor_n v._o 4._o live_v so_o a_o wish_n of_o affection_n and_o natural_a and_o civil_a honour_n which_o be_v use_v among_o god_n people_n also_o 1_o king_n 1_o 31._o neh._n 2._o 3._o dan._n 3._o 9_o and_o 5._o 10._o and_o 6._o 6_o 21._o v._o 9_o but_o one_o my_o sentence_n shall_v stand_v and_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n see_v ester_n 4._o 11._o for_o you_o have_v i_o know_v because_o you_o can_v put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o my_o dream_n you_o do_v prepare_v yourselves_o to_o tell_v i_o a_o jie_n fit_v it_o to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o which_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o event_n you_o can_v tell_v future_a thing_n which_o never_o have_v no_o be_v you_o may_v far_v more_o easy_o know_v thing_n that_o be_v past_a v._o 11._o who_o be_v who_o have_v no_o ordinary_a conversation_n nor_o communication_n with_o man_n who_o soul_n harbour_v in_o their_o body_n and_o be_v fasten_v to_o their_o sense_n which_o make_v that_o divine_a light_n which_o they_o have_v to_o be_v so_o little_a and_o altogether_o depend_v upon_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n v._o 13._o go_v forth_o when_o the_o king_n have_v pronounce_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v the_o wiseman_n namely_o those_o that_o be_v present_a there_o or_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v slay_v v._o 14._o captain_n of_o the_o kingsguard_n as_o gen._n 37._o 36._o v._o 16._o time_n not_o to_o study_v or_o meditate_v by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o book_n or_o by_o rule_n of_o art_n or_o to_o deliberate_v but_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o servencie_n and_o perseverance_n v._o 21._o change_v this_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o singular_a relation_n to_o the_o revolution_n of_o state_n and_o empire_n and_o to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n dream_n give_v wisdom_n this_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o gift_n which_o daniel_n have_v receive_v v._o 23._o and_o might_n that_o be_v to_o say_v valour_n and_o magnanimity_n in_o my_o action_n and_o wisdom_n and_o advice_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o business_n v._o 28._o in_o the_o lââter_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v until_o the_o messiah_n see_v ezek._n 38._o 8._o v._o 30._o but_o for_o their_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o revelation_n belong_v whole_o to_o god_n who_o will_v fulfil_v thy_o desire_n which_o be_v to_o know_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o i_o who_o be_o his_o minister_n ougin_v not_o to_o ââcurre_v thy_o displeasure_n for_o thâse_a thing_n which_o i_o shall_v tell_v thou_o see_v thou_o have_v desire_v to_o know_v they_o and_o god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o reveal_v they_o to_o thou_o v._o 38._o thou_o be_v he_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o person_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o his_o empire_n call_v head_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o four_o monarchy_n and_o of_o gold_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n of_o it_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o greatness_n see_v isa._n 13._o 19_o and_o 14._o 11._o dan._n 7_o 4._o v._o 39_o another_o namely_o the_o persian_n and_o mede_n figure_v by_o the_o breast_n and_o arm_n of_o silver_n v_o 32._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o nation_n into_o one_o empire_n which_o be_v also_o rich_a and_o sumptuous_a but_o not_o equal_a to_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n dan._n 7._o 5._o and_o 8._o 3._o and_o 11_o 12._o three_o that_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a represent_v by_o the_o belly_n and_o thigh_n of_o brass_n v_o 32._o because_o all_o that_o empire_n do_v nothing_o but_o devour_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v make_v of_o temper_a brass_n dan._n 7._o 6._o and_o 8._o 5._o and_o 11._o 3._o over_o all_o namely_o upon_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v one_o of_o the_o great_a empire_n of_o the_o world_n which_o by_o popular_a custom_n be_v call_v universal_a see_v ezra_n 1._o 2._o dan._n 8._o 5._o luke_n 2._o 1._o v._o 40._o the_o four_o signify_v by_o the_o two_o leg_n and_o foot_n of_o iron_n mingle_v with_o clay_n by_o many_o it_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o also_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n to_o which_o indeed_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v and_o dan._n 7._o 7._o may_v be_v refer_v by_o anology_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o holy-ghost_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o it_o as_o in_o the_o revelation_n but_o in_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a sense_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a who_o reign_v in_o syria_n and_o in_o egypt_n who_o do_v oppress_v the_o church_n more_o cruel_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n see_v dan._n 7._o 7_o 8._o and_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 24._o and_o
which_o live_v in_o those_o day_n other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o feign_a name_n to_o signify_v the_o quality_n of_o god_n people_n as_o well_o in_o grace_n for_o it_o may_v signify_v perfection_n as_o in_o judgement_n for_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o end_n or_o final_a extermination_n diblaim_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v figurative_a be_v very_o obscure_a some_o have_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o wilderness_n ezek._n 6._o 14._o to_o show_v the_o church_n wretched_a beginning_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o cant._n 3._o 6._o ezek._n 16._o 7._o v._o 4._o izreel_n it_o seem_v that_o by_o those_o three_o child_n be_v figure_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v effect_v at_o three_o several_a time_n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o progeny_n of_o jehu_n be_v extinguish_v 2_o king_n 15._o 12._o the_o other_o two_o be_v when_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n do_v invade_v they_o 2_o king_n 15._o 29._o &_o 17._o 3_o 6._o the_o blood_n namely_o the_o execution_n do_v by_o jehu_n in_o izreel_n 2_o king_n 9_o 24_o 31._o &_o 10._o 11_o 17._o which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o his_o service_n which_o jehu_n not_o perform_v they_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o so_o many_o murder_n see_v 1_o king_n 16._o 7._o will_v cause_n to_o cease_v for_o by_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o line_n of_o the_o line_n of_o jehu_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n receive_v such_o a_o wound_n that_o it_o can_v never_o rise_v again_o v._o 5._o break_v i_o will_v beat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o mean_n of_o defend_v themselves_o and_o of_o subsist_v against_o their_o enemy_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o battle_n or_o by_o some_o other_o accident_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o which_o see_v josh._n 17._o 16._o judg._n 6._o 33._o v._o 6._o lo-ruhamath_a that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o who_o no_o mercy_n be_v have_v rom._n 9_o 25._o but_o i_o will_v because_o i_o have_v pardon_v they_o enough_o already_o v._o 7._o of_o judah_n in_o which_o the_o covenant_n remain_v and_o the_o service_n and_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o lord_n by_o myself_o miraculous_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n perpetual_a head_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n v._o 9_o lo_o ammi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o that_o be_v not_o my_o people_n rom._n 9_o 25._o your_o namely_o your_o god_n according_a to_o the_o interchangeable_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n v._o 10_o the_o number_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o this_o people_n in_o all_o their_o dispersion_n until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n in_o the_o place_n the_o italian_a instead_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o receive_v they_o will_v obtain_v a_o more_o firm_a covenant_n and_o conjunction_n with_o god_n be_v make_v not_o only_o his_o people_n and_o subject_n but_o his_o child_n by_o adoption_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n of_o spirit_n and_o holy_a spiritual_a liberty_n v._o 11._o the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o last_o all_o israel_n shall_v acknowledge_v and_o accept_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o head_n and_o shall_v be_v altogether_o reunite_v to_o his_o church_n rom._n 11._o 12_o 15_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 16._o see_v isaiah_n 11._o 13._o jer._n 3._o 18._o ezek._n 37._o 16_o 22._o come_v up_o they_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o go_v on_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o day_n that_o time_n shall_v be_v admirable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o israelite_n which_o before_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o izreel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o people_n disperse_v by_o god_n than_o a_o israel_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o say_v you_o unto_o thou_o hosea_n and_o all_o other_o believer_n which_o be_v among_o these_o people_n do_v not_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v altogether_o reject_v to_o forsake_v they_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n but_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n set_v before_o they_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n signify_v by_o ammi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o people_n towards_o who_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o shut_v up_o the_o entrail_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o ruhamah_a v._o 2._o plead_v with_o reprove_v the_o body_n of_o your_o nation_n open_o she_o be_v not_o she_o do_v not_o keep_v her_o faith_n which_o she_o have_v promise_v i_o and_o i_o have_v already_o good_a cause_n to_o put_v she_o away_o which_o i_o forbear_v to_o do_v through_o my_o great_a patience_n let_v she_o therefore_o put_v away_o let_v she_o dispose_v herself_o to_o true_a chastity_n and_o spiritual_a purity_n use_v no_o more_o lascivious_a bait_n and_o practice_n to_o draw_v profane_a nation_n on_o to_o trade_n with_o she_o in_o idolatry_n see_v jer._n 2._o 33._o and_o 4._o 30._o v._o 3._o lose_v i_o strip_v she_o lest_o i_o take_v away_o from_o her_o all_o my_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o extreme_a misery_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 39_o and_o 23._o 26_o 29._o she_o be_v bear_v see_v ezek._n 16._o 4._o with_o thirst_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o my_o wrath_n not_o temper_v with_o any_o grace_n or_o comfort_n jer._n 2._o 15._o ezek._n 22_o 24._o amos_n 8._o 11_o 13._o v._o 4_o upon_o her_o child_n namely_o upon_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o this_o people_n of_o whoredom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bastard_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n but_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_v like_o their_o mother_n see_v john_n 8_o 44._o v._o 5._o my_o lover_n idol_n and_o idolatrous_a people_n by_o who_o gift_n and_o benefit_n and_o not_o the_o true_a god_n i_o have_v plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n v_o 8._o 12._o see_v jer._n 44._o 17._o v._o 6._o i_o will_v hedge_v i_o will_v enclose_v she_o up_o with_o difficulty_n and_o extreme_a distress_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o run_v out_o at_o she_o own_o pleasure_n see_v job_n 3._o 23._o and_o 19_o 8._o lam._n 3._o 7_o 9_o v._o 7._o she_o shall_v follow_v she_o shall_v seek_v for_o favour_n and_o aid_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a they_o shall_v all_o forsake_v she_o and_o shall_v change_v their_o ancient_a love_n into_o mortal_a hatred_n jer._n 2._o 36._o ezek._n 16._o 27._o to_o my_o first_o namely_o to_o god_n v._o 8._o which_o they_o in_o make_n of_o idol_n or_o in_o serve_v and_o honour_v they_o see_v ezek._n 7._o 20._o and_o 16._o 16._o hos._n 8._o 4._o v._o 9_o in_o the_o time_n namely_o at_o the_o time_n which_o i_o have_v appoint_v or_o in_o harvest-time_n and_o vintage-time_n i_o will_v take_v away_o her_o increase_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o give_v it_o for_o a_o prey_n unto_o her_o enemy_n v._o 11._o her_o feast_n day_n which_o be_v day_n of_o public_a rejoice_v numb_a 10._o 10._o and_o be_v observe_v even_o among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o imitation_n of_o those_o of_o judea_n 1_o king_n 12._o 32._o v._o 13._o deck_v herself_o a_o term_n take_v from_o lascivious_a woman_n which_o deck_n themselves_o to_o allure_v man_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o israelite_n profane_a pomp_n in_o their_o idolatry_n v._o 14._o therefore_o because_o she_o have_v quite_o forget_v i_o and_o will_v never_o be_v convert_v of_o herself_o i_o will_v prevent_v she_o by_o my_o mercy_n recall_v she_o mild_o by_o my_o gospel_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o last_o conversion_n of_o israel_n and_o bring_v she_o i_o will_v bring_v she_o unto_o i_o bring_v she_o home_o from_o her_o banishment_n through_o many_o misery_n as_o i_o bring_v my_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n through_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 15._o from_o thence_o namely_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wilderness_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o my_o people_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n come_v into_o a_o most_o fruitful_a country_n so_o my_o elect_a come_v out_o of_o a_o extreme_a spiritual_a misery_n shall_v enjoy_v my_o abundant_a blessing_n other_o translate_v it_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o valley_n of_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v jos._n 7._o 26._o isa._n 65._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o most_o fruitful_a place_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o country_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v over_o jordan_n and_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o first_o favour_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o his_o
world_n over_o by_o which_o the_o conscience_n be_v move_v shall_v come_v to_o he_o hag._n 2._o 6_o 7._o heb._n 12._o 26._o the_o child_n the_o true_a elect_a child_n of_o grace_n shall_v join_v themselves_o in_o spirit_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v v._o 12._o compass_v i_o in_o all_o their_o action_n they_o be_v disloyal_a unto_o i_o judah_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o have_v not_o forsake_v god_n pure_a service_n there_o do_v yet_o remain_v the_o lawful_a government_n of_o david_n posterity_n be_v faithful_a he_o persever_v in_o my_o covenant_n hold_v himself_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o holy_a ancient_a forefather_n or_o to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o god_n holy_a servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 1._o feed_v he_n build_v upon_o vain_a mean_n and_o feed_v himself_o with_o frivolous_a and_o ruinous_a hope_n the_o eastern_a wind_n be_v very_o tempestuous_a in_o those_o country_n continue_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o think_v to_o escape_v godâ_n judgement_n by_o strange_a and_o unlawful_a covenant_n oil_n the_o italian_a sweet_a smell_a oil_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a plenty_n in_o judea_n 2_o king_n 20._o 13._o v._o 2._o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o praise_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o to_o free_v he_o from_o all_o defect_n for_o he_o have_v also_o his_o grievous_a fault_n but_o because_o god_n true_a service_n be_v yet_o remain_v there_o god_n will_v yet_o reprove_v and_o redargue_v he_o with_o word_n but_o as_o for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n he_o will_v judge_v they_o with_o deed_n see_v they_o be_v almost_o become_v incapable_a of_o all_o correction_n v._o 3._o in_o the_o womb_n these_o history_n seem_v to_o be_v allege_v here_o to_o reprove_v israel_n for_o their_o ingratitude_n after_o so_o many_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o their_o forefather_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o two_o head_n figure_v here_o in_o these_o two_o history_n one_o be_v jacob_n election_n before_o esau_n his_o brother_n the_o other_o his_o deliverance_n from_o all_o those_o evil_n wherewith_o god_n have_v try_v and_o exercise_v he_o by_o his_o strength_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n grace_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a strength_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n with_o god_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o appear_v to_o jacob_n in_o humane_a shape_n who_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n be_v afterward_o call_v angel_n v._o 4._o he_o weep_v this_o weep_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v gen._n 35._o 8._o and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o weep_v upon_o some_o solemn_a time_n of_o supplication_n with_o we_o namely_o with_o jacob_n our_o father_n confirm_v god_n promise_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n gen._n 35._o 11._o v._o 5._o the_o lord_n be_v he_n have_v take_v this_o name_n of_o eternal_a with_o his_o people_n exod._n 3._o 14_o 15._o for_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v without_o fail_v perform_v they_o if_o we_o do_v turn_v to_o he_o v._o 7._o he_o be_v namely_o ephraim_n be_v degenerate_a and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o canaanite_n be_v whole_o addict_v to_o dishonest_a gain_n to_o deceit_n and_o avarice_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 3._o be_v a_o merchant_n the_o italian_a a_o canaanite_n a_o nation_n who_o ordinary_a exercise_n be_v merchandize_v with_o all_o the_o vice_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o name_n be_v take_v for_o a_o merchant_n and_o very_o often_o also_o for_o a_o deceiver_n v._o 8._o my_o labour_n i_o have_v not_o stain_v my_o trade_n with_o any_o great_a misdeed_n only_o i_o have_v use_v certain_a subtlety_n and_o craft_n therein_o as_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n word_n of_o a_o profane_a and_o cauterised_a conscience_n v._o 9_o i_o that_o be_o although_o thou_o be_v so_o corrupt_a yet_o will_v i_o observe_v my_o ancient_a covenant_n which_o i_o make_v even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n towards_o my_o true_a israel_n in_o spirit_n a_o evangelicall_n promise_n will_v yet_o make_v thou_o i_o will_v deliver_v my_o church_n from_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o will_v make_v she_o pass_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o particular_a church_n aspire_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n even_o as_o my_o people_n dwell_v in_o tent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n leu._n 23._o 43._o see_v zech._n 14._o 16._o v._o 10._o speak_v the_o italian_a i_o will_v speak_v i_o will_v large_o manifest_v myself_o by_o my_o word_n âee_o joel_n 2._o 28._o similitude_n grave_v sentence_n and_o doctrine_n illustrate_v with_o similitude_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stile_n v._o 11._o vanity_n they_o be_v altogether_o drown_v in_o idolatry_n they_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n or_o peradventure_o also_o to_o the_o true_a god_n but_o beyond_o his_o command_n wherefore_o it_o be_v all_o idolatry_n as_o heap_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v innumerable_a and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o field_n see_v hos._n 8._o 11._o and_o 10._o 1._o v._o 12._o flee_v the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v remember_v the_o first_o voyage_n which_o be_v jacob_n in_o extreme_a misery_n and_o servitude_n and_o the_o second_o which_o be_v your_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o a_o glorious_a deliverance_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n that_o you_o may_v be_v afraid_a leave_v i_o cause_v you_o to_o make_v a_o three_o into_o wretched_a captivity_n v._o 13._o preserve_v even_o like_a unto_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n psal._n 77._o 20._o isa._n 63._o 11._o v._o 14._o his_o blood_n he_o will_v not_o pardon_v he_o his_o sin_n nor_o cleanse_v he_o from_o it_o but_o will_v keep_v it_o still_o in_o remembrance_n to_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o at_o his_o appoint_a time_n see_v ezek._n 24._o 7_o 8._o chap._n xiii_o verse_n ãâã_d when_o time_n be_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v terrible_a through_o its_o power_n but_o now_o that_o it_o have_v stray_v and_o be_v run_v into_o idolatry_n its_o strength_n and_o glory_n be_v come_v to_o nothing_o like_v unto_o a_o dead_a carcase_n v._o 2._o they_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n do_v command_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v the_o idolatry_n which_o they_o have_v establish_v 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o kiss_v the_o whosoever_o will_v do_v god_n service_n let_v he_o come_v and_o worship_v the_o calf_n which_o jeroboam_n have_v set_v up_o kiss_v being_n a_o act_n and_o token_n of_o worship_n and_o religious_a honour_n see_v 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o psal._n 2._o 12._o v._o 3._o they_o shall_v be_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v steadfast_a but_o shall_v quick_o be_v disperse_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o v._o 5._o know_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o take_v care_n of_o thou_o and_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o thou_o v._o 6._o according_a to_o their_o through_o too_o much_o fatness_n and_o plenty_n they_o be_v become_v fierce_a and_o untamed_a deut._n 8._o 12._o &_o 32_o 15._o v._o 7._o a_o leopard_n which_o use_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o set_v upon_o a_o man_n see_v jer._n 5._o 6._o v._o 8._o as_o a_o bear_n see_v 2._o sam._n 17._o 8._o prov._n 17._o 12._o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o become_v their_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o wound_v they_o mortal_o and_o thâre_o namely_o upon_o the_o high_a way_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o instant_n and_o time_n appoint_v for_o god_n judgement_n see_v the_o like_a use_n of_o this_o word_n psal._n 53_o 5._o eccles._n 3._o 17._o v._o 9_o thou_o have_v many_o have_v wrought_v together_o to_o overthrow_v thou_o but_o i_o alone_o can_v save_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o king_n in_o who_o thou_o have_v trust_v v._o 10._o of_o who_o thou_o some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o first_o ask_v of_o a_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 5._o other_o to_o the_o tumultuary_a election_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 12_o 16._o 20._o v._o 11._o i_o give_v thou_o i_o have_v suffer_v thou_o to_o thy_o hurt_n and_o damage_n to_o have_v a_o king_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o will_n though_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o hos._n 8._o 4._o and_o i_o have_v aggravate_v my_o judgement_n the_o more_o upon_o thou_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a violent_a death_n of_o thy_o king_n which_o do_v bring_v the_o kingdom_n into_o extreme_a ruin_n v._o 12._o be_v bind_v up_o nothing_o shall_v escape_v i_o i_o will_v make_v they_o bear_v the_o punishment_n for_o
all_o see_v deut._n 32._o 34._o job_n 14._o 17._o v._o 13._o a_o unwise_a son_n if_o this_o people_n be_v not_o foolish_a they_o will_v imitate_v little_a infant_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n do_v help_v themselves_o and_o strive_v to_o free_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o straits_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o birth_n so_o shall_v they_o likewise_o have_v endeavour_v to_o free_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o mortal_a danger_n and_o travail_n by_o true_a repentance_n v._o 14._o i_o will_v if_o they_o will_v but_o repent_v indeed_o repentance_n my_o goodness_n towards_o they_o shall_v never_o alter_v v._o 15._o be_v fruitful_a namely_o ephraim_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o ephraim_n and_o to_o the_o blessing_n which_o jacob_n give_v he_o gen._n 41._o 52._o and_o 48._o 19_o his_o brethren_n namely_o the_o other_o tribe_n east_n wind_n a_o impetuous_a and_o inavoydable_a desolation_n by_o the_o assyrian_n who_o assault_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n towards_o the_o wilderness_n see_v ezek._n 19_o 12._o his_o spring_n figurative_a term_n whereof_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n blessing_n which_o be_v the_o well-spring_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o consequent_o all_o manner_n of_o happiness_n shall_v fail_v they_o he_o shall_v namely_o the_o enemy_n signify_v by_o the_o east-winde_n chap._n fourteen_o ver._n 2._o take_v with_o you_o i_o desire_v neither_o sacrifice_n nor_o offering_n from_o you_o but_o do_v you_o present_v before_o i_o a_o sincere_a confession_n of_o your_o sin_n fervent_a prayer_n to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n and_o sincere_a action_n of_o grace_n take_v away_o pardon_n through_o thy_o grace_n and_o alter_v by_o thy_o spirit_n receive_v accept_v out_o of_o thy_o fatherly_a favour_n the_o true_a witness_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o conversion_n other_o grant_v etc._n etc._n of_o our_o lip_n in_o stead_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n we_o will_v yield_v unto_o thou_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a one_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n see_v ps._n 50._o 14_o 23._o and_o 69_o 30_o 31._o and_o 116._o 13_o 14._o v._o 3._o ashâr_n we_o will_v not_o put_v our_o confidence_n any_o long_o in_o any_o humane_a mean_n or_o power_n but_o in_o thou_o only_o see_v hos._n 5._o 13._o and_o 12_o 1._o upon_o horse_n to_o seek_v relief_n from_o egypt_n isa._n 30._o 16._o to_o the_o work_n namely_o to_o the_o idol_n the_o fatherless_a namely_o every_o person_n that_o want_v a_o guide_n relief_n and_o sustenance_n as_o we_o do_v v._o 5._o i_o will_v be_v i_o will_v water_v they_o with_o my_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a blessing_n v._o 6._o lebanon_n a_o hill_n full_a of_o sweet_a smell_a plant_n cant._n 4._o 11._o v._o 7._o return_v namely_o from_o their_o exile_n where_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o shall_v come_v together_o into_o the_o church_n in_o alessius_n his_o time_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a under_o god_n protection_n revive_v they_o shall_v increase_v and_o have_v child_n the_o send_v thereof_o the_o italian_a the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o namely_o god_n hos._n 12._o 6._o he_o mean_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v always_o most_o please_a to_o his_o people_n like_v unto_o excellent_a wine_n cant._n 1._o 2_o 3._o or_o god_n shall_v love_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o people_n very_o dear_o v._o 8._o ephraim_n shall_v etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a o_o ephraim_n what_o have_v i_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o shall_v join_v i_o no_o more_o with_o idol_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v heretofore_o i_o will_v alone_o be_v serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o i_o be_o like_a the_o italian_a i_o will_v be_v to_o thou_o like_o etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v find_v all_o the_o good_a they_o desire_v in_o i_o as_o when_o a_o tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o a_o pleasant_a shade_n cant._n 2._o 3._o thy_o fruit_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o elect_v good_a work_n bring_v forth_o in_o they_o by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n john_n 15._o 2_o 4._o v._o 9_o the_o way_n the_o whole_a guide_n of_o his_o providence_n his_o work_n and_o judgement_n and_o also_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v most_o holy_a thing_n and_o good_a for_o man_n but_o they_o become_v a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n and_o perdition_n to_o the_o wicked_a which_o do_v abuse_v they_o through_o their_o incredulity_n and_o wickedness_n prov._n 10._o 29._o luke_n 2._o 34._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n argument_n the_o holy_a history_n do_v not_o specify_v neither_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o occasion_n of_o joels_n prophecy_n the_o subject_n of_o which_o be_v to_o denounce_v the_o people_n ãâã_d general_a dearth_n and_o famine_n cause_v by_o a_o extreme_a drought_n and_o by_o a_o general_a spoil_n make_v by_o anextraordinary_a mixture_n of_o ãâ¦ã_z sect_n whereupon_o he_o call_v all_o person_n of_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n to_o mourn_v and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n by_o fast_n prayer_n and_o repentance_n whereby_o he_o do_v in_o god_n name_n prophesy_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n from_o that_o terrible_a scourge_n promise_v they_o that_o their_o affliction_n and_o loss_n which_o they_o have_v endure_v for_o many_o year_n before_o shall_v be_v restore_v they_o by_o a_o mighty_a plenty_n but_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n he_o promise_v the_o church_n abundance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n under_o the_o messiah_n whereof_o the_o temporal_a good_n be_v but_o only_o a_o token_n and_o pledge_n and_o withal_o the_o deliverance_n from_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n as_o also_o at_o the_o very_a come_n by_o the_o final_a condemnation_n of_o all_o god_n enemy_n which_o he_o most_o lively_a describe_v by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n and_o last_o perfect_a redemption_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n chap._n i._n ver._n 2._o you_o old_a man_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o old_a age_n have_v see_v and_o hear_v many_o thing_n v._o 4._o the_o locust_n a_o description_n of_o a_o most_o great_a spoil_v make_v by_o these_o small_a vermin_n which_o join_v with_o a_o extreme_a drought_n have_v cause_v a_o most_o cruel_a dearth_n v._o 6._o a_o nation_n a_o term_n unproper_o attribute_v to_o those_o infect_v prov._n 30._o 25_o 26._o v._o 7._o cast_v it_o away_o have_v thus_o make_v they_o unprofitable_a man_n care_v not_o now_o for_o dress_v they_o or_o to_o look_v for_o any_o fruit_n from_o they_o v._o 8._o lament_v o_o thou_o jerusalem_n or_o judea_n a_o virgin_n espouse_v and_o not_o yet_o have_v home_o or_o present_o after_o her_o espousal_n v._o 9_o the_o meat_n offer_v the_o extreme_a dearth_n hinder_v they_o from_o furnish_v the_o sacred_a offering_n with_o bread_n wine_n and_o oil_n etc._n etc._n see_v exod._n 29._o 40._o leu._n 2._o 1._o mourn_v partly_o because_o god_n service_n be_v interrupt_v partly_o also_o because_o they_o want_v their_o ordinary_a food_n which_o they_o get_v from_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n v._o 11._o husbandman_n or_o the_o husbandman_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o vine-dresser_n howl_v v._o 12._o joy_n be_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o feast_n and_o merriment_n which_o be_v in_o harvest_n time_n and_o in_o time_n of_o vintage_n isa._n 16._o 10_o jer._n 48._o 33._o v._o 14._o sanctify_v appoint_v a_o time_n for_o this_o holy_a exercise_n and_o prepare_v yourselves_o unto_o it_o by_o âll_a act_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n the_o elder_n namely_o the_o magistrate_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n v._o 17._o be_v rot_v because_o it_o can_v not_o bud_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o extreme_a drought_n v_o 19_o 20._o v._o 18._o of_o sheep_n which_o otherwise_o feed_v in_o the_o most_o dry_a and_o barren_a place_n v._o 19_o the_o fire_n the_o drought_n have_v burn_v up_o the_o country_n as_o if_o fire_n have_v go_v through_o it_o the_o pasture_n or_o the_o herd_n v._o 20._o cry_v by_o reason_n of_o extreme_a drought_n a_o term_v take_v from_o deer_n and_o other_o beast_n chap._n ii_o ver._n 1._o blow_v as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o come_n of_o these_o infect_v that_o every_o one_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o prevent_v the_o scourge_n by_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o bear_v it_o constant_o and_o patient_o and_o to_o overcome_v it_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o grace_n v._o 2._o of_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n and_o may_v be_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o come_n
of_o these_o little_a beast_n in_o great_a swarm_n whereby_o the_o air_n may_v be_v darken_v v_o 10._o spread_v upon_o the_o which_o shall_v in_o a_o instant_n cover_v the_o whole_a country_n even_o as_o the_o morning_n spread_v abroad_o upon_o a_o sudden_a over_o the_o top_n of_o hill_n though_o they_o be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o v._o 3._o a_o fire_n these_o infect_v go_v along_o do_v devour_v the_o country_n which_o be_v rich_a and_o full_a of_o good_n joel_n 1._o 19_o and_o after_o they_o be_v go_v by_o every_o thing_n be_v find_v gnaw_v and_o consume_v v._o 6._o blackness_n through_o horror_n and_o hunger_n see_v nah_o 2._o 10._o v._o 7._o shall_v not_o break_v they_o shall_v not_o stop_v nor_o stay_v their_o pace_n v._o 8._o when_o they_o âall_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o meeting_n of_o army_n to_o signify_v that_o there_o will_v be_v neither_o defence_n nor_o resistance_n that_o can_v stay_v this_o tempest_n v._o 9_o they_o shall_v run_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o a_o city_n win_v by_o assault_n v._o 10._o the_o earth_n hyperbolical_a term_n frequent_a in_o the_o prophet_n to_o represent_v a_o horrible_a desolation_n the_o sun_n this_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o isa._n 13._o 10._o ezek._n 32._o 7._o joel_n 3._o 15._o unless_o it_o be_v interpret_v as_o upon_o v_o 2._o v._o 11._o shall_v utter_v like_v a_o captain_n encourage_v his_o soldier_n or_o give_v the_o signal_n of_o the_o battle_n v._o 13._o repenteâh_v he_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o change_v not_o his_o counsel_n or_o his_o will_n be_v as_o sorry_a for_o have_v do_v evil_a as_o man_n do_v when_o they_o repent_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o rigour_n into_o the_o effect_n of_o mercy_n v._o 14._o a_o blessing_n namely_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n grow_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n singular_a blessing_n see_v isa._n 65._o 8._o behind_o he_o namely_o after_o all_o these_o little_a beast_n be_v go_v by_o v._o 15._o the_o trumpet_n namely_o the_o holy_a trumpet_n to_o call_v the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 16._o sanctify_v give_v order_n by_o proclamation_n that_o all_o man_n be_v due_o purify_v according_a to_o the_o law_n may_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o mourning_n and_o fast_v see_v exod._n 19_o 10._o 22._o v._o 17._o between_o the_o porch_n whereof_o see_v 1_o king_n 6._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o void_a space_n ezek._n 8._o 16._o where_o the_o sacred_a minister_n pray_v after_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v rule_n over_o they_o thy_o people_n be_v constrain_v through_o want_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o bondage_n of_o stranger_n or_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o defend_v themselves_o if_o the_o enemy_n shall_v set_v upon_o they_o other_o translate_v it_o that_o the_o nation_n may_v not_o mock_v they_o v._o 18._o then_o will_n he_n set_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o precedent_a prayer_n be_v jealous_a he_o will_v feel_v and_o be_v move_v at_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o dear_a people_n and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v tread_v down_o by_o profane_a nation_n v._o 20._o the_o northern_a army_n namely_o that_o great_a swarm_n of_o vermin_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o north._n into_o a_o land_n that_o multitude_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o out_o of_o your_o land_n and_o like_o a_o great_a army_n the_o body_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o vanguard_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o the_o rearward_n into_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n towards_o the_o west_n v._o 22._o their_o strength_n their_o fruit_n and_o increase_n according_a to_o the_o virtue_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o gen._n 4._o 12._o v._o 23._o moderate_o the_o italian_a just_o namely_o at_o the_o time_n of_o your_o great_a need_n and_o in_o that_o just_a measure_n as_o be_v require_v for_o to_o help_v the_o barrenness_n which_o be_v before_o other_o in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bountiful_o and_o love_o in_o the_o fiâst_n which_o be_v the_o march_n moon_n for_o than_o begin_v that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n which_o be_v call_v the_o latter_a season_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o grow_v ripe_a and_o be_v gather_v therein_o at_o which_o time_n rain_n be_v most_o necessary_a next_o to_o september_n moon_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o year_n call_v the_o first_o season_n by_o reason_n of_o till_v and_o sow_v of_o the_o ground_n v._o 26._o shall_v never_o because_o they_o shall_v never_o pray_v to_o i_o in_o vain_a at_o any_o such_o time_n of_o need_n v._o 28._o afterwards_o in_o the_o messiah_n hiâ_n day_n i_o will_v pour_v down_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o holy_a spirit_n in_o abundance_n as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o pour_v out_o temporal_a blessing_n upon_o you_o upon_o all_o flesh_n all_o manner_n of_o people_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n your_o sonâes_n by_o the_o inward_a virtue_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v enlighten_v the_o understanding_n of_o my_o elect_a who_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v but_o child_n in_o knowledge_n or_o youngman_n without_o experience_n or_o age_a man_n weak_a of_o understanding_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o lively_a and_o supernatural_a light_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o in_o certain_a person_n with_o prophetic_a revelation_n act._n 2._o 17._o v._o 29._o upon_o the_o servant_n namely_o person_n of_o all_o condition_n be_v they_o never_o so_o mean_a shall_v be_v sanctify_v by_o i_o may_v be_v by_o these_o term_n be_v mean_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o slave_n be_v buy_v leu._n 25._o 44._o unless_o he_o mean_v the_o other_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o free_a man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n v._o 30._o and_o i_o will_v show_v he_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o the_o great_a trouble_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o sign_n which_o immediate_o before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n v._o 32._o in_o mount_n zion_n namely_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n deliverance_n from_o those_o evil_n which_o shall_v trouble_v the_o world_n or_o some_o remnant_n which_o shall_v escape_v have_v say_v in_o many_o place_n by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o remnant_n which_o be_v not_o run_v into_o the_o general_a apostasy_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 18._o 8._o shall_v call_v who_o he_o shall_v move_v and_o effectual_o put_v forward_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ._n caap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o in_o those_o day_n this_o in_a part_n and_o figurative_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n after_o the_o deliverance_n from_o babylon_n but_o spiritual_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o christ_n judgement_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n by_o he_o deliver_v and_o especial_o at_o the_o last_o and_o universal_a deliverance_n namely_o at_o his_o last_o come_n v._o 2._o all_o nation_n namely_o the_o wicked_a nation_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o i_o the_o valley_n this_o valley_n be_v not_o mention_v any_o where_o else_o some_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o blessing_n 2_o cron._n 20._o 26._o where_o jehosaphat_n bless_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v discomfit_v his_o enemy_n other_o do_v firm_o hold_v that_o between_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n towards_o the_o east_n there_o be_v a_o low_a valley_n of_o that_o name_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v judge_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n isa._n 66._o â4_n v._o 4._o what_o have_v you_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o spoil_n and_o wrong_n which_o you_o have_v do_v my_o people_n therefore_o you_o must_v bear_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o in_o your_o person_n according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o theft_n exod._n 22._o 3._o v._o 8._o for_o the_o lord_n the_o sentence_n be_v past_a and_o it_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v avoid_v v._o 9_o proclaim_v a_o ironical_a challenge_n to_o all_o christ_n enemy_n for_o to_o do_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n against_o he_o and_o his_o church_n that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v overcome_v and_o overthrow_v see_v isa._n 8._o 9_o 10._o rev._n 16._o 14._o v._o 11._o thy_o mighty_a man_n namely_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v thy_o army_n to_o discomfit_v thy_o enemy_n see_v rev._n 12._o 7._o v._o 13._o put_v you_o in_o o_o you_o angel_n it_o be_v time_n to_o execute_v my_o judgement_n for_o the_o
sea_n then_o the_o âapors_n of_o it_o resolve_v into_o rain_n v._o 10._o they_o hate_v he_o namely_o the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n who_o keep_v their_o court_n âeere_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o city_n cánnot_v endure_v the_o censure_n of_o god_n servant_n see_v isaiah_n 29._o 21._o v._o 11._o burthenâ_n that_o little_a which_o he_o have_v to_o relieve_v himself_o v._o 13._o the_o prudent_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a believer_n which_o judge_v true_o of_o the_o calamity_n and_o of_o their_o cause_n shall_v in_o silence_n and_o with_o patience_n worship_n god_n justice_n without_o any_o murmur_a or_o scandal_n v._o 14._o as_o you_o as_o you_o make_v your_o boast_n that_o he_o be_v you_o be_v his_o people_n or_o as_o you_o desire_v and_o continual_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v v._o 16._o therefore_o because_o you_o reject_v all_o my_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n shall_v call_v as_o to_o a_o public_a and_o general_a mourning_n such_o as_o be_v those_o teacher_n of_o funeral_n mourning_n whereof_o see_v jer._n 9_o 17._o 17._o and_o in_o all_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o joyful_a song_n in_o time_n of_o vintage_n there_o shall_v nothing_o be_v hear_v but_o weep_v and_o howl_v because_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o country_n i_o will_v pass_v as_o it_o be_v to_o do_v a_o general_a execution_n of_o justice_n exod._n 11_o 4._o &_o 12._o 12._o v._o 18._o that_o desire_n by_o a_o profane_a boldness_n as_o provoke_v he_o to_o bring_v that_o once_o to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o threaten_v or_o by_o a_o impudent_a boast_n of_o your_o own_o innocency_n as_o if_o god_n come_v to_o judgement_n shall_v find_v you_o guiltless_a or_o at_o the_o least_o less_o guilty_a than_o the_o prophet_n report_v you_o to_o be_v see_v isaiah_n 5._o 19_o jer._n 17._o 15._o v._o 19_o as_o if_o a_o man_n these_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v altogether_o unavoidable_a and_o he_o that_o shall_v escape_v one_o evil_a shall_v fall_v into_o a_o worse_a job_n 20._o 14_o isaiah_n 24._o 18._o jer._n 48._o 44._o v._o 20._o not_o light_n of_o any_o comfort_n ease_n direction_n or_o good_a council_n v._o 20._o will_v not_o smell_v i_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o your_o sacrifice_n which_o you_o shall_v offer_v i_o at_o those_o time_n see_v leu._n 26_o 31._o v._o 23._o of_o thy_o song_n he_o mean_n the_o sacred_a song_n which_o be_v part_n of_o god_n service_n which_o he_o reprove_v as_o defile_v with_o impiety_n and_o hypocrisy_n v._o 24._o run_v down_o do_v righteousness_n and_o justice_n in_o a_o firm_a and_o invariable_a way_n v._o 25._o have_v you_o offer_v your_o forefather_n even_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v idolater_n neglect_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n which_o i_o have_v appoint_v they_o see_v deut._n 32._o 17._o and_o you_o imitate_v they_o and_o heap_v up_o their_o measure_n v._o 26._o yea_o have_v bear_v your_o forefather_n make_v show_n of_o serve_v i_o carry_v my_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v notwithstanding_o their_o heart_n bend_v upon_o their_o idol_n and_o secret_o carry_v some_o chapel_n or_o image_n of_o molech_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o moabite_n other_o take_v the_o name_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o image_n siccuth_n and_o chim_z for_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n or_o planet_n venus_n and_o saturn_n the_o star_n it_o be_v think_v for_o certain_a that_o molâch_n represent_v saturn_n and_o the_o other_o baâlims_n the_o other_o planet_n you_o make_v you_o have_v make_v the_o image_n of_o they_o and_o have_v attribute_v divinity_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v consecrate_v and_o set_v they_o up_o for_o the_o object_n of_o your_o worship_n v._o 27._o therefore_o because_o that_o after_o so_o many_o sin_n of_o your_o forefather_n punish_v by_o i_o from_o time_n to_o time_n you_o have_v persevere_v in_o they_o yea_o have_v go_v beyond_o they_o i_o will_v execute_v the_o final_a judgement_n upon_o you_o in_o a_o total_a desolation_n and_o dispersion_n into_o strange_a country_n to_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o which_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o people_n in_o syria_n cause_v by_o hazaâl_n who_o reign_v in_o damascus_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v equal_a nor_o comparable_a 2_o king_n 13._o 3._o chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o of_o the_o nation_n namely_o of_o zion_n or_o jerusalem_n of_o judah_n and_o samaria_n and_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n come_v come_v thither_o upon_o all_o business_n and_o occasion_n as_o to_o the_o prince_n court_n or_o court_n of_o justice_n v._o 2._o pass_v you_o do_v but_o consider_v these_o city_n which_o former_o be_v âightier_a and_o in_o great_a prosperity_n than_o any_o of_o you_o and_o yet_o eat_v decay_v and_o ruin_v to_o take_v example_n thereby_o not_o to_o grow_v proud_a in_o carnal_a security_n caâââh_o a_o most_o ancient_a city_n in_o the_o babylonian_a country_n gen._n 10._o 10._o take_v as_o hamath_n also_o a_o famous_a city_n of_o syria_n and_o peradventure_o destroy_v also_o by_o the_o assyrian_n isaiah_n 10._o 9_o see_v isaiah_n 23._o 13._o gath_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o other_o desolation_n of_o gath_n but_o only_o by_o vzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 6._o v._o 3._o puâ_n far_o away_o you_o chieftain_n put_v away_o far_o from_o you_o all_o thought_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n judgement_n ezek._n 12._o 22._o amos_n 9_o 10._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n draw_v near_o to_o public_a tyranny_n as_o if_o sin_n and_o their_o punishment_n can_v go_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o v._o 5._o that_o chant_v namely_o at_o your_o feast_n like_a david_n who_o be_v a_o great_a inventor_n and_o master_n of_o music_n and_o musical_a instrument_n 1_o chron._n 23._o 5._o which_o he_o employ_v in_o praise_v of_o god_n whereas_o these_o do_v use_v they_o for_o a_o provocation_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n v._o 6._o in_o bowl_n that_o be_v to_o say_v beyond_o measure_n the_o affliction_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o public_a calamity_n v._o 7._o shall_v they_o go_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o note_a in_o the_o punishment_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o in_o sin_n v._o 9_o iâ_n there_o suppose_v that_o some_o number_n do_v escape_v the_o enemy_n hand_n they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o pestilence_n &_o if_o there_o be_v not_o man_n enough_o for_o to_o buây_v they_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v burn_v which_o be_v not_o use_v among_o the_o people_n but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n see_v 1_o sam._n 31._o 12._o v._o 10._o amans_fw-la vnâlâ_n the_o near_a of_o kin_n who_o ãâã_d the_o duty_n of_o consanguinity_n or_o to_o cleanse_v the_o house_n which_o be_v fall_v to_o he_o by_o inheritance_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o these_o dead_a body_n to_o bring_v out_o to_o cause_v the_o house_n to_o be_v more_o easy_o and_o private_o free_v from_o this_o legal_a uncleanness_n num._n 19_o 14._o to_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v he_o that_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o burn_v of_o these_o dead_a body_n hold_v thy_o tongue_n tell_v no_o body_n what_o have_v happen_v unto_o we_o for_o fear_v lest_o we_o be_v sequester_v as_o unclean_a by_o the_o law_n we_o mây_v noââ_n this_o extreme_a desolation_n do_v dispense_v with_o we_o touch_v the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v these_o pollution_n and_o the_o purify_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o observe_v even_o by_o the_o most_o scrupulous_a conscience_n in_o the_o great_a extremity_n see_v lam._n 4._o 14_o 15._o v._o 11._o for_o be_v hold_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v happen_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o utter_a extermination_n of_o great_a and_o small_a which_o god_n have_v appoint_v v._o 12._o the_o horse_n shall_v we_o prophet_n continual_o cast_v away_o our_o labour_n upon_o you_o who_o be_v so_o desperate_o corrupt_v and_o turn_v all_o the_o good_a which_o be_v present_v unto_o you_o and_o bestow_v upon_o you_o into_o evils_n as_o if_o a_o man_n plough_v or_o dig_v a_o hard_a rock_n v._o 13._o rejoice_v you_o triumph_v and_o glory_n in_o your_o strength_n as_o if_o you_o can_v therewith_o overcome_v your_o enemy_n v._o 14._o but_o behold_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v call_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o mean_n thing_n of_o naught_o from_o the_o enter_v these_o be_v the_o two_o uttermost_a bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o length_n the_o river_n call_v elsewhere_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n num._n 34_o 5._o josh._n 15._o 47._o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o he_o form_v whither_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n he_o be_v show_v in_o this_o vision_n some_o great_a spoil_n do_v by_o their_o infect_v amos_n 4._o 9_o or_o that_o the_o assyrian_n come_v be_v figurative_o represent_v as_o na._n 3._o 15._o in_o the_o beginning_n after_o harvest_n as_o amos_n 4_o 9_o
the_o near_a friend_n a_o guide_n so_o be_v they_o call_v in_o scripture_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o degree_n duty_n or_o authority_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n and_o director_n of_o other_o as_o the_o husband_n be_v of_o the_o wife_n the_o schoolmaster_n of_o his_o scholar_n and_o the_o councillor_n of_o the_o prince_n psal._n 5â_n 14._o keep_v the_o discover_v not_o thy_o secret_n to_o thy_o own_o wife_n for_o fear_n leave_v she_o betray_v thou_o v._o 7._o therefore_o i_o the_o italian_a but_o i_o namely_o i_o micah_n with_o all_o true_a believer_n see_v all_o manner_n of_o hope_n of_o be_v relieve_v by_o man_n to_o be_v pass_v will_v turn_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n expectation_n &_o prayer_n v._n 8._o rejoice_v not_o word_n of_o the_o church_n encourage_v by_o god_n grace_n against_o all_o the_o taunt_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o her_o adversary_n v._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v with_o humility_n and_o patience_n he_o plead_v against_o my_o enemy_n who_o take_v no_o care_n for_o to_o execute_v god_n judgement_n for_o my_o sin_n have_v wreak_v all_o their_o cruelty_n upon_o i_o will_v bring_v i_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o misery_n in_o which_o i_o be_o his_o righteousness_n his_o deliverance_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o loyalty_n and_o love_n towards_o i_o and_o of_o his_o severe_a justice_n against_o his_o and_o my_o enemy_n v._o 11._o in_o the_o day_n a_o evangelicall_a promise_n the_o meaning_n be_v when_o in_o the_o messiah_n his_o time_n i_o shall_v re-establish_a my_o church_n which_o have_v be_v as_o a_o exclude_v and_o abandon_v possession_n amos_n 9_o 11._o i_o will_v set_v she_o in_o perfect_a liberty_n free_v she_o from_o the_o command_n of_o all_o other_o but_o my_o own_o v._o 12._o they_o shall_v come_v all_o nation_n shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n see_v isa._n 19_o 23._o the_o fortify_v city_n a_o country_n which_o be_v most_o strong_a by_o nature_n be_v bound_v by_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o wilderness_n and_o entrench_v with_o great_a channel_n of_o water_n the_o prophet_n name_v it_o so_o by_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o egypt_n see_v dan._n 11._o 15_o 24._o the_o river_n namely_o euphrates_n v._o 13._o the_o land_n namely_o judea_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n because_o of_o or_o together_o with_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o âruits_n for_o the_o just_a recompense_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n v._o 14._o feed_v thy_o the_o prophet_n word_n to_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o feed_v and_o guide_v his_o church_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o humane_a help_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o many_o danger_n like_o sheep_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o in_o wood_n carmel_n basham_n place_n yield_v fat_a pasture_n v._o 15._o will_v i_o show_v christ_n his_o answer_n v._o 16._o they_o shall_v lay_v they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n for_o fear_n shall_v be_v deaf_a with_o the_o sudden_a burst_v forth_o of_o god_n wonderful_a and_o terrible_a work_n v._o 17._o thây_o shall_v âick_v they_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o with_o all_o their_o pride_n at_o god_n foot_n who_o shall_v reign_v in_o his_o church_n psal._n 72._o 9_o isa._n 49._o 23._o because_o of_o thou_o o_o god_n or_o of_o thou_o o_o church_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o thy_o glory_n and_o splendour_n by_o christ_n who_o shall_v dwell_v and_o operate_v in_o thou_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n argument_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n touch_v nineveh_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n by_o jonahs_n preach_n and_o that_o city_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a assyrian_a empire_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o head_n be_v return_v to_o their_o former_a sin_n increase_a they_o through_o the_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n nahum_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o denounce_v to_o both_o of_o they_o the_o last_o and_o irrevocable_a decree_n of_o their_o ruin_n by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o mede_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o everlasting_a glorious_a and_o almighty_a god_n be_v jealous_a of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o oppression_n of_o his_o people_n by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o many_o other_o sin_n and_o violence_n will_v within_o a_o short_a time_n cause_n that_o so_o ancient_a mighty_a and_o flourish_a monarchy_n to_o perish_v the_o execution_n of_o which_o decree_n and_o sentence_n be_v set_v down_o and_o lively_o represent_v by_o nahum_n by_o all_o its_o circumstance_n to_o assure_v god_n people_n so_o much_o the_o more_o thereof_o and_o to_o comfort_v they_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v by_o they_o chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o the_o burden_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o prophecy_n of_o threaten_n and_o evil_n isa._n 13._o 1._o jer._n 23._o 33._o nineveh_n the_o head_n of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n which_o be_v conquer_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a king_n of_o chaldea_n who_o also_o destroy_v nineveh_n isa._n 10._o 5_o 12._o ezek._n 31._o 3._o zeph._n 2._o 13._o elkoshite_v of_o a_o city_n or_o castle_n call_v elkosh_n which_o ancient_a history_n have_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v within_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o v._o 2._o be_v jealous_a who_o can_v endure_v such_o injury_n do_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o his_o child_n as_o the_o assyrian_n have_v do_v to_o they_o v._o 3._o the_o cloud_n he_n mean_v the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n even_o as_o a_o great_a cloud_n of_o dust_n will_v be_v raise_v by_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o horseman_n ride_v apace_o v._o 4._o bashan_n the_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o creature_n be_v destroy_v when_o they_o seel_v his_o wrath_n the_o flower_n namely_o the_o fair_a and_o excellent_a cedar_n and_o other_o tree_n of_o lebanon_n or_o lebanon_n which_o be_v so_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a v._o 7._o he_o know_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v he_o approve_v of_o favour_v and_o take_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o they_o v._o 8._o with_o a_o overrun_a flood_n which_o shall_v break_v down_o all_o defence_n and_o bank_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v keep_v back_o nor_o turn_v any_o other_o way_n as_o isa._n 28._o 19_o thereof_o namely_o of_o nineveh_n v._o 9_o what_o do_v you_o imagine_v what_o counsel_n or_o advice_n can_v you_o take_v to_o withstand_v the_o judgement_n which_o hang_v over_o you_o v._o 10._o folden_n together_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v in_o their_o counsel_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o defence_n and_o also_o make_v drink_v with_o wine_n and_o pleasure_n and_o with_o pride_n of_o their_o greatness_n and_o power_n v._o 11._o one_o come_v he_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o senacharib_n who_o have_v plot_v the_o total_a ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o hezekiah_n v._o 12._o though_o they_o be_v the_o height_n which_o this_o empire_n shall_v have_v attain_v to_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o ripeness_n of_o corn_n or_o of_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o seem_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o sickle_n and_o scythe_n to_o cut_v and_o mow_v it_o down_o though_o i_o have_v god_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o church_n v._o 14._o concern_v thou_o thou_n king_n or_o empire_n of_o assyria_n between_o namely_o that_o after_o thou_o be_v thus_o cast_v down_o as_o v_o 12._o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o come_v to_o thy_o former_a state_n contrary_a to_o those_o field_n which_o after_o the_o coâne_n be_v cut_v down_o be_v sow_v again_o or_o he_o intimate_v the_o total_a extinguishment_n of_o the_o royal_a race_n of_o assyria_n will_v i_o âut_v off_o this_o be_v add_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o prophet_n who_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o state_n do_v add_v thereunto_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o idol_n make_v thy_o namely_o that_o house_n of_o thy_o god_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o senacharâbs_n be_v murder_v in_o his_o own_o idol_n temple_n 2_o king_n 19_o 37._o after_o he_o have_v be_v shameful_o force_v ãâã_d go_v out_o of_o judea_n v._o 15._o behold_v a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n joy_n at_o the_o news_n of_o the_o assyrian_n ruin_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o she_o may_v in_o peace_n security_n and_o m_o ãâ¦ã_z h_o attend_v upon_o god_n service_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n perform_v or_o pay_v and_o yield_v they_o up_o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o he_o that_o dash_v namely_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n keep_v the_o use_v what_o care_n thou_o can_v for_o to_o defend_v thyself_o for_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a see_v jerem._n 51._o 11_o 12._o v._o 2._o turn_v away_o the_o italian_a restore_v that_o be_v
with_o sunbeam_n the_o king_n downward_o and_o the_o queen_n upward_o and_o their_o chief_a temple_n be_v in_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o country_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a idol_n of_o it_o as_o isa._n 8._o 8._o jer._n 48._o 46._o hos._n 10._o 5._o damascus_n a_o principal_a city_n of_o syria_n upon_o who_o strength_n and_o wealth_n the_o whole_a country_n depend_v in_o which_o also_o the_o people_n take_v their_o pleasure_n with_o all_o security_n other_o expound_v it_o and_o damascus_n shall_v be_v his_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o threaten_n shall_v fall_v and_o be_v execute_v upon_o damascus_n namely_o by_o alexander_n the_o great_a who_o conquer_v all_o these_o nation_n when_o the_o the_o italian_a for_o the_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v direct_v also_o to_o heathen_a nation_n namely_o because_o god_n providence_n do_v not_o govern_v his_o people_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n eye_n see_v zech._n 3._o 9_o and_o 4._o 10._o and_o 5._o 6._o v._o 2._o thereby_o that_o eye_n of_o providence_n shall_v limit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v stay_v the_o course_n of_o the_o power_n conquest_n and_o erterprise_n of_o hamath_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o syria_n see_v isa._n 7._o 8_o 9_o very_o wise_n in_o worldly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o tyrian_n ezek._n 28._o 3_o 4._o 12_o 17._o upon_o which_o those_o city_n found_v their_o subsistency_n and_o greatness_n v._o 5._o ashâelon_fw-fr city_n of_o the_o philistine_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n people_n even_o after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n and_o therefore_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o last_o by_o alexander_n the_o great_a for_o her_o namely_o tyrus_n a_o very_a strong_a and_o mighty_a city_n in_o which_o those_o nation_n do_v put_v great_a confidence_n hope_v that_o it_o can_v stay_v and_o hinder_v alexander_n proceed_n see_v the_o like_a term_n isa._n 20._o 5_o 6._o v._o 6._o the_o stranger_n the_o italian_a a_o bastard_n a_o mingle_v multitude_n of_o strange_a nation_n gather_v together_o v._o 7._o take_v away_o i_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o devour_v my_o people_n any_o more_o abomination_n that_o be_v to_o say_v abominable_a spoil_n that_o remain_v that_o little_a remainder_n of_o my_o people_n which_o escape_v from_o the_o enemy_n violence_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o by_o god_n and_o hold_v as_o part_v of_o his_o people_n as_o a_o communality_n thereof_o govern_v by_o its_o head_n as_o the_o other_o commonalty_n of_o judah_n be_v see_v judge_n 6_o 15._o mic._n 5._o 2._o ekron_n the_o philistine_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v as_o the_o jebusite_n be_v by_o david_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 6._o v._o 8._o oppressor_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v tyrannize_v over_o nor_o exact_v upon_o as_o they_o have_v be_v heretofore_o i_o have_v i_o have_v turn_v away_o my_o favourable_a countenance_n towards_o she_o and_o have_v take_v she_o into_o my_o safeguard_n v._o 9_o o_o daughter_n o_n universal_a church_n thy_o king_n a_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v the_o everlasting_a king_n of_o his_o church_n from_o who_o all_o former_a benefit_n proceed_v and_o be_v spiritual_o in_o he_o full_o heap_v up_o not_o by_o worldly_a strength_n or_o power_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o everlasting_a righteousness_n by_o which_o he_o have_v acquire_v salvation_n to_o his_o church_n whereof_o his_o royal_a and_o withal_o most_o humble_a entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o sign_n v._o 10._o i_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o messiah_n will_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n a_o true_a and_o everlasting_a spiritual_a peace_n whereby_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o any_o warlike_a preparation_n psal._n 46._o 9_o isa._n 2._o 4._o hos._n 2._o 18._o or_o by_o his_o only_a power_n without_o any_o humane_a mean_n he_o shall_v save_v and_o defend_v his_o people_n hos._n 1._o 7._o micah_n 5._o 10._o his_o dominion_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n bound_v by_o its_o ancient_a bound_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o he_o mean_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o psal._n 72._o 8._o v._o 11._o for_o thou_o also_o the_o same_o messiah_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n wherewith_o he_o have_v reconcile_v mankind_n to_o god_n and_o obtain_v everlasting_a salvation_n for_o they_o have_v also_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o babylonian_a deliverance_n and_o all_o the_o other_o ensue_a benefit_n the_o blood_n namely_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n figure_v by_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o people_n exod._n 24._o 8._o psal._n 74._o 20_o heb._n 13_o 20._o v._o 12._o turn_v you_o o_o you_o distress_a jew_n that_o be_v prisoner_n in_o babylon_n to_o who_o i_o have_v give_v a_o certain_a hope_n of_o return_n return_v speedy_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n of_o your_o habitation_n secure_a under_o my_o safeguard_n and_o protection_n see_v dan._n 11._o â1_n 38._o double_o far_a great_a than_o the_o evil_n which_o thou_o have_v suffer_v or_o the_o good_n which_o thou_o have_v lose_v isa._n 61._o 7._o v._o 13._o have_v i_o bend_v i_o will_v make_v use_n of_o my_o own_o people_n to_o overthrow_v my_o enemy_n and_o especial_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n which_o be_v possess_v by_o alexander_n successor_n who_o be_v orecians_n a_o prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o the_o maccabee_n who_o deliver_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n v._o 14._o shall_v be_v see_v god_n shall_v from_o heaven_n show_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o their_o deliverance_n see_v ezek._n 38._o 18._o whirlwind_n with_o great_a tumult_n and_o tremble_a like_v to_o those_o tempest_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o a_o southern_a wind_n isa._n 21._o 1._o v._o 15._o shall_v defend_v his_o people_n and_o the_o child_n of_o zion_n v._n 13_o devour_a they_o shall_v enjoy_v my_o blessing_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n make_v a_o noise_n hereby_o be_v describe_v the_o jew_n freeness_n and_o courage_n in_o set_v upon_o their_o enemy_n fill_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n bowl_n which_o be_v use_v for_o to_o take_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o always_o fall_v in_o great_a quantity_n from_o the_o altar_n where_o it_o be_v spill_v v._o 16._o the_o stone_n there_o shall_v be_v trophy_n erect_v every_o where_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a outcry_n obtain_v over_o their_o enemy_n v._o 17._o how_o great_a the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v show_v itself_o wonderful_o and_o infinite_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_n psal_n 84._o 12._o corn_n namely_o god_n blessing_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a chap._n x._o vers._n 1._o ask_v you_o o_o you_o jew_n which_o have_v now_o again_o settle_v yourselves_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o serve_v god_n since_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v but_o make_v your_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v hear_v you_o rain_v see_v deut._n 11._o 14._o and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o blessing_n be_v mean_v all_o other_o blessing_n bright_n cloud_n sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o rain_n psal._n 135._o 7._o jer._n 10._o 13._o v._o 2._o for_o thou_o the_o meaning_n be_v direct_v your_o prayer_n to_o god_n who_o will_v real_o bless_v you_o and_o not_o to_o idol_n who_o have_v always_o deceive_v you_o there_o be_v your_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n have_v not_o perform_v their_o duty_n but_o have_v be_v pervert_v jer._n 23._o 1._o ezek._n 34._o 1._o v._o 3._o the_o goat_n the_o head_n and_o great_a one_o upon_o who_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o great_a vengeance_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o chaldean_n jer._n 39_o 6._o for_o the_o lord_n now_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v turn_v his_o favourable_a countenance_n towards_o his_o people_n he_o have_v endow_v they_o with_o valour_n and_o strength_n so_o that_o of_o sheep_n they_o be_v now_o become_v great_a war_n horse_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v overcome_v and_o trample_v his_o enemy_n which_o may_v in_o part_n he_o understand_v of_o the_o maccabee_n victory_n but_o most_o perfect_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n cant._n 1._o 9_o v._o 4._o out_o of_o he_o from_o god_n descend_v all_o man_n strength_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v up_o themselves_o as_o corner_n stone_n do_v bear_v up_o the_o building_n or_o as_o nail_n do_v hold_v last_o tent_n or_o be_v it_o to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o open_a strength_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o bow_n oppressor_n all_o manner_n of_o oppression_n do_v by_o other_o man_n be_v also_o a_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n v._o
general_a description_n i_o will_v gather_v together_o and_o preserve_v my_o elect_n who_o be_v poor_a and_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o world_n see_v zech._n 11._o 7._o 11._o matth._n 18._o 10_o 14._o isa._n 2._o 5._o v._o 8._o twâ_n part_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n shall_v follow_v antichrist_n and_o shall_v perish_v see_v rev._n 13._o 14._o and_o 17._o 8._o the_o three_o namely_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v the_o lesser_a number_n v._o 9_o i_o will_v bring_v i_o will_v try_v the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o my_o elect_a by_o many_o affliction_n chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 1._o the_o day_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v concern_v the_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a war_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n draw_v through_o god_n permission_n the_o prince_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o follow_v he_o rev._n 14._o 8_o and_o 17._o 15._o unless_o he_o mean_v that_o great_a unknown_a accident_n describe_v ezek._n 38._o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o last_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 2._o halse_n god_n shall_v suffer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v discomfit_v and_o subdue_v rev._n 11._o 7._o &_o 13._o 7._o but_o he_o shall_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o a_o remainder_n for_o grace_n and_o election_n v._o 3._o go._n forth_o see_n concern_v these_o victory_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v obtain_v against_o antichrist_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o rev._n 17._o 14._o &_o 18._o 2._o of_o battle_n the_o battle_n of_o midian_a under_o gideon_n judge_n 7._o 22._o isaiah_n 9_o 4._o &_o 10._o 26._o where_o god_n discomfit_v his_o enemy_n by_o their_o own_o sword_n as_o threaten_v to_o do_v the_o like_a at_o this_o time_n v._o 13._o v._o 4._o his_o foot_n figurative_a term_n to_o signify_v the_o re-establishment_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o church_n disperse_v by_o antichrist_n by_o a_o new_a and_o firm_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o call_v unto_o he_o all_o those_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o rev._n 14._o 1._o no_o where_o it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v correspondent_a to_o his_o departure_n which_o be_v also_o from_o off_o that_o place_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v ezek._n 11._o 23._o shall_v cleave_v all_o lât_n and_o difficulty_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o concourse_n of_o my_o elect_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o as_o isa._n 40._o 3._o &_o 57_o 14._o &_o 62._o 10._o v._o 5._o shall_v flee_v all_o you_o believer_n shall_v speedy_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o save_v yourselves_o from_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n for_o the_o valley_n the_o free_a entrance_n into_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v open_a every_o where_o save_v only_o where_o god_n election_n have_v not_o wrought_v but_o have_v lest_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v sequester_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n azal_n which_o signify_v separation_n see_v isaiah_n 4._o 3._o with_o thou_o o_o christ_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o elect_a which_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o shall_v accompany_v christ_n at_o his_o last_o come_n mat._n 25._o 31._o judas_n 15._o whereunto_o these_o follow_a thing_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n v._o 6._o in_o that_o day_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o who_o shall_v bring_v the_o church_n into_o its_o glory_n where_o without_o any_o vicissitude_n or_o variation_n of_o day_n and_o night_n of_o calamity_n and_o prosperity_n of_o knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n it_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a light_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 16._o 19_o 20._o rev._n 21._o 23._o and_o 22._o 5._o v._o 7._o one_o day_n equal_v and_o everlasting_a not_o vary_v nor_o interrupt_v shall_v be_v know_v this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o prefix_a time_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n to_o judgement_n which_o god_n alone_o know_v mat._n 24._o 36._o or_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o eternal_a glory_n which_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v comprehend_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 9_o v._o 8._o water_n namely_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o this_o world_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o his_o elect_n for_o ever_o ezek._n 47._o 1._o joel_n 3._o 18._o rev._n 22._o 1._o the_o former_a sea_n this_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o west_n or_o uttermost_a sea_n the_o mediterranean_a which_o by_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o diverse_a place_n of_o judea_n signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o general_a pour_v out_o on_o all_o side_n and_o upon_o all_o man_n shall_v it_o be_v those_o water_n shall_v never_o be_v dry_v up_o as_o your_o summer_n stream_n be_v see_v job_n 6._o 16_o 17._o v._o 9_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v alone_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v for_o everlasting_a king_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 10._o all_o the_o land_n figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o hilly_a situation_n of_o judea_n to_o signify_v that_o all_o worldly_a height_n shall_v be_v beat_v down_o and_o the_o church_n alone_o shall_v be_v glorify_v as_o isaiah_n 2._o 2._o see_v zech_n 4._o 7._o from_o gâba_n geba_n and_o rimmon_n be_v two_o confine_n of_o judah_n the_o one_o towards_o the_o north_n and_o the_o other_o towards_o the_o south_n josh._n 15._o 32_o 57_o from_o benjamins_n gate_n by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n as_o jer._n 31._o 38._o he_o do_v imply_v a_o perfect_a re-establishment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o part_n of_o it_o of_o the_o first_o gate_n it_o seem_v he_o mean_v the_o fish_n gate_n which_o be_v against_o the_o second_o gate_n jer._n 39_o 3._o zeph_n 1._o 10._o and_o so_o he_o mention_v the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o jerusalem_n benjamins_n gate_n be_v on_o the_o north-east_n side_n from_o thence_o go_v towards_o the_o corner_n gate_n which_o be_v on_o the_o northwest_n side_n they_o go_v along_o by_o the_o fish_n gate_n and_o from_o hananiels_n tower_n which_o be_v on_o the_o same_o side_n as_o benjamins_n gate_n they_o go_v the_o other_o compass_n from_o the_o south_n to_o the_o king_n winepress_n which_o be_v on_o the_o west_n side_n where_o these_o two_o half_a compass_n do_v meet_v to_o make_v up_o a_o whole_a compass_n the_o còrner_n gate_n see_v 2_o chro._n 26._o 9_o peradventure_o there_o be_v some_o tower_n there_o to_o make_v the_o corner_n or_o some_o point_n like_o spur_n or_o bastion_n v._o 12._o the_o plague_n he_o seem_v to_o describe_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o ãâ¦ã_z and_o tho_o he_o subsist_v and_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o death_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v everlasting_o still_o outlive_v his_o pain_n have_v no_o end_n that_o his_o pain_n may_v also_o be_v endless_a thou_v ãâ¦ã_z âyes_n tho_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o can_v see_v yet_o shall_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o light_n in_o infernal_a darkness_n have_v neither_o eye_n nor_o understanding_n but_o only_o to_o see_v and_o judge_v of_o their_o extreme_a misery_n their_o tongue_n see_v luke_n 16._o 24._o v._o 13._o in_o that_o day_n of_o god_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v describe_v v_o 3._o shall_v lay_v hold_v god_n shall_v cause_v they_o to_o fight_v one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o midian_a judg._n 7._o 22._o mat._n 24._o 7._o v._o 14._o judah_n the_o carnal_a &_o unbelieved_a jew_n shall_v also_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n true_a church_n the_o wealth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o booty_n or_o spoil_n a_o figurative_a term_n to_o signify_v a_o compleatvictory_n v._o 15._o the_o plague_n god_n shall_v not_o only_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n v._o 12._o but_o even_o all_o the_o instrument_n they_o make_v use_v of_o for_o to_o afflict_v the_o church_n v._o 16._o that_o every_o one_o god_n shall_v save_v some_o of_o his_o enemy_n who_o he_o shall_v cause_v to_o turn_v to_o his_o true_a spiritual_a service_n describe_v here_o as_o in_o a_o shadow_n by_o the_o ceremonial_a service_n of_o the_o law_n as_o isaiah_n 66._o 23._o the_o feast_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o elect_v gather_v together_o into_o particular_a church_n in_o this_o world_n to_o which_o every_o one_o must_v reduce_v themselves_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o god_n grace_n v._o 17._o shall_v be_v no_o god_n shall_v impart_v none_o of_o his_o blessing_n to_o they_o v._o 18._o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o also_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v much_o reason_n
by_o 1_o chro._n 6._o much_o less_o that_o do_v command_v in_o war_n and_o state_n business_n in_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n where_o bethulia_n stand_v within_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n and_o though_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o assyria_n by_o the_o babylonian_n the_o name_n of_o these_o two_o empire_n be_v often_o set_v down_o one_o for_o another_o yet_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v before_o the_o say_a conquest_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o book_n nabuchadnezzar_n a_o babylonian_a be_v always_o call_v by_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_o false_a that_o that_o king_n do_v command_v in_o egypt_n before_o the_o conquest_n of_o judea_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o egypt_n the_o only_a opposer_n of_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n be_v at_o last_o set_v upon_o and_o conquer_v that_o be_v also_o false_a which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n verse_n 15._o 16._o namely_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n be_v then_o banish_v from_o among_o the_o people_n if_o these_o thing_n happen_v under_o manasses_n who_o reign_n be_v shameful_o defile_v with_o idolatry_n contrary_n to_o truth_n be_v also_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n namely_o that_o jerusalem_n do_v at_o that_o time_n command_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n where_o bethulia_n be_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o zeal_n of_o piety_n and_o so_o much_o conjunction_n of_o religion_n with_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o mixture_n of_o those_o heathen_a nation_n which_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o country_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o name_n of_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v as_o ezdraelon_n kellussa_n kiâmon_n scitopolis_n bethulia_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o the_o name_n of_o holophernes_n himself_o be_v a_o persian_a name_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o unfitting_a for_o a_o general_a of_o a_o babylonian_a or_o assyrian_a army_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o the_o babylonian_n or_o assyrian_n shall_v not_o know_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v set_v down_o chapter_n 5._o 3._o see_v they_o have_v new_o overrun_v the_o country_n and_o spoil_v it_o divers_a time_n and_o have_v lead_v the_o people_n into_o captivity_n which_o live_v disperse_v in_o their_o province_n and_o after_o they_o have_v spoil_v judah_n and_o besiege_a jerusalem_n they_o have_v also_o take_v manasseh_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o which_o time_n it_o be_v also_o impossible_a that_o shall_v have_v relation_n which_o be_v speak_v chap._n 4._o 2._o and_o 5._o 16._o namely_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v return_v out_o of_o any_o captivity_n and_o that_o the_o temple_n have_v be_v ruin_v and_o afterward_o re-edify_v and_o likewise_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o history_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v ever_o intend_v to_o make_v himself_o the_o only_a god_n upon_o earth_n and_o root_v out_o all_o other_o religion_n as_o be_v say_v chapter_n 2._o 10._o final_o if_o judith_n live_v one_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n chap._n 16._o 21._o and_o that_o after_o that_o happen_v which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o her_o death_n people_n be_v not_o assault_v nor_o trouble_v by_o any_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o this_o rest_v last_v above_o one_o hundred_o year_n see_v that_o when_o judith_n do_v this_o she_o be_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n and_o beauty_n now_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o sacred_a history_n which_o will_v have_v the_o most_o tragic_a desolation_n of_o judea_n to_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o josias_n three_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o manasseh_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o history_n can_v take_v place_n before_o the_o captivity_n and_o after_o it_o much_o less_o for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n nor_o of_o nineveh_n nor_o of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n the_o persian_n hold_v all_o these_o empire_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o babylon_n who_o province_n they_o do_v not_o take_v one_o after_o another_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o persian_n who_o have_v so_o solemn_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n at_o so_o many_o several_a time_n and_o they_o hold_v palestine_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o officer_n who_o will_v have_v hinder_v the_o jew_n from_o command_v there_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o state_n or_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o story_n affirm_v that_o neither_o in_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v any_o communion_n with_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o we_o may_v by_o good_a reason_n gather_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o feign_a narration_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n for_o a_o moral_a representation_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bethulia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v virgin_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n against_o she_o and_o of_o the_o prince_n thereof_o signify_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o of_o the_o victory_n obtain_v against_o they_o not_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o worldly_a power_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o prayer_n of_o pious_a soul_n or_o of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a jew_n and_o believer_n signify_v by_o judith_n which_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o resolve_v upon_o the_o second_o question_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o book_n indict_v nor_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o never_o make_v use_n of_o any_o false_a history_n for_o the_o church_n instruction_n which_o be_v sufficient_o do_v by_o true_a one_o for_o the_o short_a parable_n insert_v among_o other_o discourse_n and_o make_v plain_a by_o their_o expoposition_n adjoin_v to_o they_o be_v altogether_o of_o a_o different_a quality_n beside_o simeons_n act_n which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o the_o sichemite_n gen._n 24._o 25._o condemn_v by_o jacob_n gen._n 49._o 5._o be_v here_o commend_v chap_n 9_o 3._o by_o a_o unavoidable_a contradiction_n it_o be_v yet_o very_o hard_o to_o affirm_v at_o what_o time_n or_o to_o what_o particular_a end_n this_o book_n be_v make_v and_o set_v forth_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o some_o christian_a jew_n as_o some_o other_o apocrypha_n be_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o nation_n and_o peradventure_o against_o the_o roman_n covert_o mean_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n now_o as_o be_v of_o base_a authority_n it_o be_v also_o careless_o keep_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v the_o great_a diversity_n of_o copy_n whereof_o saint_n hierome_n speak_v who_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o chaldean_a tongue_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n but_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o we_o have_v follow_v in_o this_o translation_n seem_v to_o be_v every_o way_n more_o sound_a and_o entire_a the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n though_o this_o book_n do_v common_o bear_v in_o the_o title_n the_o name_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o author_n himself_o do_v set_v himself_o down_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o greekish_a jew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o those_o jew_n which_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o the_o greek_a manner_n and_o among_o the_o grecian_n and_o especial_o in_o egypt_n where_o they_o have_v their_o chief_a synagogue_n in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n and_o indeed_o the_o stile_n itself_o be_v altogether_o rhetorical_a and_o poetical_a show_v that_o it_o be_v make_v rather_o among_o the_o greek_n then_o among_o the_o hebrew_n who_o indite_v especial_o in_o sacred_a book_n be_v altogether_o stamed_a to_o simplicity_n sobriety_n and_o severity_n the_o common_a opinion_n as_o well_o of_o ancient_a as_o modern_a agree_v in_o attribute_v of_o it_o to_o philo_n a_o jew_n a_o person_n of_o excellent_a learning_n wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o to_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o egyptian_n hatred_n and_o to_o gain_v authority_n and_o respect_n from_o his_o own_o nation_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o solomon_n in_o this_o book_n wherein_o his_o end_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v the_o jew_n which_o live_v in_o egypt_n and_o be_v grievous_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o egyptian_n in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o jewish_a history_n relate_v
his_o own_o desire_n and_o affection_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o of_o himself_o subject_a ãâã_d whole_o to_o god_n will_v and_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v himself_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o so_o he_o reprove_v peter_n for_o his_o two_o vice_n namely_o his_o presumption_n and_o fear_v of_o affliction_n v._o 26._o for_o what_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n add_v to_o tââ_n exhortation_n of_o ver_fw-la 24._o v._o 27._o shall_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o essential_a glory_n of_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v from_o his_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n into_o celestial_a glory_n v._o 28._o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v go-up_a into_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a go_v up_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o from_o thence_o manifest_v it_o and_o exercise_v it_o here_o in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n chap._n xvil_n ver_n 2._o transfigure_v not_o in_o his_o natural_a shape_n form_n and_o stature_n of_o his_o body_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o miraculous_a splendour_n with_o which_o he_o be_v cover_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 3._o moses_n to_o signify_v the_o consent_n and_o concordancie_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n now_o they_o be_v know_v to_o the_o apostle_n either_o by_o mental_a revelation_n or_o by_o their_o discourse_n v._o 4._o it_o be_v good_a word_n of_o a_o man_n in_o rapture_n not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v luke_n 9_o 33._o dazzle_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o this_o glory_n transport_v with_o the_o present_a joy_n contrary_a to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v talk_v with_o he_o luke_n 9_o 31._o v._o 5._o overshadow_a they_o namely_o those_o representation_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n which_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a be_v but_o in_o vision_n and_o vanish_v away_o this_o cloud_n cover_v they_o and_o jesus_n remain_v alone_o appear_v in_o his_o true_a body_n and_o real_a substance_n v._o 9_o tell_v the_o vision_n see_v the_o cause_n thereof_o upon_o matth._n 16._o 20._o v._o 10._o why_o then_o seeing_n that_o elias_n who_o appear_v even_o now_o have_v again_o withdraw_v himself_o how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n ground_v upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o mal._n 45._o though_o evil_a understand_v that_o he_o must_v come_v into_o the_o world_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v he_o come_v another_o time_n and_o in_o another_o manner_n or_o see_v thou_o be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v reveal_v thyself_o in_o thy_o glory_n how_o do_v they_o say_v that_o elias_n ought_v to_o come_v before_o thou_o v._o 11._o and_o restore_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v serve_v to_o conwert_v god_n people_n from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o shall_v prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o shall_v establish_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n see_v luke_n 1._o 16_o 17._o verse_n 15._o lunatic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o mere_a operation_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o a_o natural_a disease_n accompany_v with_o or_o aggravate_v by_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o devil_n v_o 18_o see_v mat._n 9_o 32._o and_o 12._o 22._o v._o 17._o o_o faithless_a it_o appear_v by_o mark_n 9_o 14._o that_o he_o do_v hereby_o reprove_v the_o jew_n who_o contend_v with_o the_o disciple_n and_o contradict_v their_o doctrine_n aâ_n if_o they_o can_v not_o have_v verify_v it_o by_o this_o miracle_n it_o may_v also_o be_v a_o general_a reproof_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o incredulity_n and_o to_o the_o disciple_n also_o because_o that_o for_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n special_a promise_n matth._n 10._o 1._o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o incapable_a of_o do_v this_o miracle_n v._o 20._o if_o you_o have_v say_v see_v that_o the_o command_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n assistance_n to_o the_o work_n of_o they_o be_v not_o general_a to_o all_o believer_n but_o particular_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o person_n of_o those_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o who_o god_n reveal_v this_o his_o will_n therefore_o by_o this_o word_n faith_n must_v noâ_n be_v understand_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o believer_n to_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o the_o particular_a faith_n in_o those_o promise_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n which_o god_n require_v in_o that_o man_n who_o he_o will_v assist_v with_o his_o power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o that_o miracle_n te_fw-mi shall_v say_v if_o god_n have_v make_v you_o any_o such_o promise_n or_o if_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 21._o this_o kind_n it_o seem_v that_o from_o hence_o and_o matth_n â2_n 45._o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v some_o devil_n more_o malignant_a cruel_a and_o obstinate_a they_o other_o and_o other_o believe_v that_o the_o difference_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o more_o or_o less_o power_n that_o god_n do_v grant_v they_o by_o prayer_n not_o by_o a_o transistory_n act_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o a_o long_a and_o persevere_v exercise_n of_o it_o to_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o victory_n over_o so_o powerful_a and_o rebellious_a a_o enomy_n of_o faith_n desire_v god_n power_n by_o prayer_n and_o prayer_n be_v inflame_v and_o purge_v by_o fast_v v._o 24._o they_o that_o these_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v the_o collector_n of_o the_o half_a sheckellâ_n that_o every_o jew_n above_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n do_v pay_v yearly_a after_o he_o be_v once_o set_v down_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o his_o nation_n exod._n 30._o 13._o who_o under_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o in_o capernaum_n a_o city_n of_o galilce_a where_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o pagan_n and_o many_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o very_o religious_a and_o libertine_n gather_v this_o money_n only_o of_o those_o who_o voluntary_o pay_v it_o without_o any_o enforcement_n or_o authority_n for_o the_o roman_n under_o augustus_n have_v assign_v this_o money_n for_o the_o capitol_n though_o the_o most_o pious_a kind_n of_o jew_n pay_v it_o also_o voluntary_o to_o the_o temple_n see_v mat._n 22._o 17._o do_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o your_o master_n one_o of_o those_o good_a and_o willing_a jew_n that_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n pay_v this_o duty_n to_o the_o temple_n v._o 16._o the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o this_o common_a reason_n i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v free_a but_o see_v i_o be_o not_o yet_o know_v to_o ãâã_d such_o i_o will_v pay_v it_o because_o that_o this_o people_n shall_v not_o take_v i_o to_o be_v a_o contemner_n of_o god_n order_n and_o service_n v._o 27._o for_o i_o and_o thou_o peradventure_o because_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v absent_a or_o because_o these_o collector_n have_v speak_v to_o peter_n lonely_a chap._n xviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o kingdom_n namely_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v call_v of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n and_o state_n thereof_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o quality_n require_v in_o his_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o last_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n now_o the_o disciple_n through_o ignorance_n imagine_v there_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o degree_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v their_o question_n v._o 3._o as_o little_a in_o humility_n simplicity_n fear_n innocence_n docility_n etc._n etc._n see_v mat._n 11._o 25._o v._o 5._o one_o such_o namely_o a_o true_a christian_n that_o shall_v have_v lay_v aside_o all_o worldly_a pride_n whereby_o he_o be_v become_v abject_a in_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 6._o offend_a despise_v or_o wrong_v he_o for_o his_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n and_o shall_v thereby_o have_v disturb_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o heavenly_a vocation_n and_o holy_a disposition_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v evil_a council_n and_o forsake_v it_o or_o to_o conceive_v any_o sorrow_n therefore_o and_o grow_v faint_a therein_o a_o millstone_n the_o italian_a add_v a_o ass_n
not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o romanâ_n which_o do_v forbid_v all_o roman_n and_o greek_n to_o become_v profess_v jew_n verse_n 28._o but_o paul_n who_o it_o be_v likely_a wââ_n iâ_n some_o chamber_n with_o many_o other_o prisoner_n and_o the_o doâres_n be_v open_v he_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o moon_n shine_v or_o otherwise_o what_o the_o prison_n keepes_n do_v without_o but_o he_o have_v no_o light_n can_v not_o see_v within_o ver._n 29._o spring_v in_o he_o be_v secret_o inspire_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o miracle_n happen_v for_o the_o apostle_n sake_n humble_v himself_o before_o god_n in_o their_o person_n seek_v to_o have_v part_n in_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o may_v have_v hear_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v v._o 35._o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whence_o this_o instinct_n may_v come_v unto_o they_o but_o peraduââture_o the_o earthquake_n and_o open_v of_o the_o prison_n door_n be_v noise_v abroad_o in_o the_o city_n whereupon_o they_o may_v have_v some_o remorse_n perceive_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v divine_a man_n and_o god_n messenger_n ver._n 37._o be_v roman_n that_o have_v by_o our_o birth_n place_n the_o right_n of_o be_v roman_a citizen_n now_o by_o the_o roman_a lewes_n a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v no_o bodily_a punishment_n or_o âorture_v inflict_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o province_n let_v they_o come_v paul_n do_v not_o desiâehere_o any_o satisfaction_n for_o himself_o nor_o any_o worldly_a honour_n but_o a_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o innocencâe_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 39_o beseech_v they_o or_o do_v appear_v and_o mitigate_v they_o with_o good_a word_n to_o depart_v for_o to_o avoid_v popular_a tumult_n v._n 40._o comfort_v or_o exhort_v they_o chap._n xvii_o vââ_n 4._o devout_a greek_n proselyte_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o âewish_a religion_n all_o but_o ãâã_d v._o 5._o of_o jason_n in_o who_o house_n paul_n and_o silas_n lodge_v v._o 9_o security_n to_o come_v and_o answer_v whensoever_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v v._o 11._o more_o noble_a free_v and_o loyal_a jew_n in_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o their_o god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o expectation_n be_v not_o degenerate_a through_o incredulity_n nor_o go_v astray_o from_o right_a judgement_n through_o the_o filthy_a passion_n of_o envy_n ver._n 12._o greek_n gentile_a proselyte_n v._o 14._o as_o it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n go_v by_o land_n to_o athens_n to_o avoid_v the_o ambush_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n v._o 19_o ariopaguse_n namely_o be_v mars_n his_o hi'l_v for_o so_o be_v the_o palace_n call_v where_o the_o athenian_n hold_v their_o senate_n where_o paul_n be_v bring_v either_o to_o be_v examine_v concern_v this_o new_a religion_n or_o only_o to_o âeed_v the_o curiosity_n of_o those_o people_n v._o 21._o for_o all_o the_o this_o be_v intermix_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n come_v thither_o by_o reason_n of_o paul_n v._o 22._o i_o perceive_v this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o mild_a insinuation_n to_o avoid_v offence_n and_o obtain_v audience_n though_o indeed_o all_o your_o athenian_a custom_n and_o rite_n be_v but_o only_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n v._o 23._o a_o altar_n many_o author_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o inscription_n whereof_o the_o cause_n and_o original_n be_v very_o uncertain_a peradventure_o it_o be_v to_o make_v even_o the_o strange_a god_n propicious_a to_o they_o paul_n make_v use_v of_o it_o only_o to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n thus_o absolute_o to_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o god_n which_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o unknown_a novelty_n v._o 24._o dwell_v not_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n and_o ââlleth_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o circumscribéd_v &_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o certain_a place_n as_o idol_n be_v and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a of_o which_o he_o make_v man_n partaker_n and_o receave_v nothing_o of_o they_o for_o himself_o nor_o require_v any_o thing_n for_o all_o their_o duty_n but_o that_o man_n shall_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n v._o 26._o of_o one_o blaud_n of_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o race_n of_o adam_n that_o as_o god_n be_v one_o and_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v but_o one_o all_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n may_v tend_v to_o one_o end_n namely_o to_o know_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o have_v determine_v tho_o he_o have_v appoint_v several_a time_n for_o man_n birth_n and_o appoint_v they_o several_a place_n for_o their_o abode_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o of_o one_o generation_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v particular_a god_n for_o every_o nation_n and_o province_n after_o the_o pagan_a manner_n but_o one_o only_o universal_a one_o creator_n of_o all_o v._o 27._o that_o they_o the_o end_n of_o man_n even_o since_o through_o sin_n he_o lose_v his_o first_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v to_o employ_v that_o little_a natural_a light_n which_o he_o have_v remain_v to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o mark_n and_o track_n of_o god_n nature_n in_o his_o work_n to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o it_o and_o not_o run_v a_o stray_n after_o idolatry_n see_v rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 23._o ver._n 28._o in_o he_o through_o he_o and_o through_o his_o virtue_n which_o he_o continual_o infuse_v into_o his_o creature_n for_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o be_v col._n 1._o 17._o heb._n 1._o 3._o as_o certain_a namely_o as_o aâatus_n a_o greek_a poet._n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o tit._n 1._o 12._o to_o show_v that_o by_o natural_a discourse_n many_o heathen_n have_v know_v god_n image_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n whereby_o they_o mightraise_v themselves_o to_o that_o point_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o eâerlasting_a and_o infinite_a spirit_n ãâã_d and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v represent_v by_o corporal_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n nor_o be_v serve_v in_o they_o v._n 30._o wink_v at_o bear_v with_o man_n look_v not_o after_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o for_o their_o horrible_a idolatry_n v._o 31._o by_o that_o man_n namely_o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o paul_n name_v by_o his_o humanity_n peradventure_o regard_v the_o gentile_n incapacity_n to_o apprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o not_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o go_n ver._n 34._o areopâgite_n a_o senator_n or_o judge_n of_o the_o areopagus_n chap._n xviii_o ver_n 2._o jew_n who_o be_v already_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a âaith_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v elsewhere_o in_o pontus_n a_o province_n of_o asia_n claudius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n ver._n 3._o tent_n maker_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v make_v of_o leather_n v._o 5._o be_v press_v have_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o vehement_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n those_o holy_a man_n have_v many_o several_a time_n and_o degree_n of_o diuâne_a inspiration_n and_o rapture_n v._o 6._o your_o blood_n let_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o perdition_n be_v impute_v to_o you_o alone_o see_v ezek._n 18._o 13._o ver._n 7._o thence_o namely_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o enter_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o keep_v the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n without_o remove_v his_o habitation_n from_o aquila_n his_o house_n according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n matth._n 10._o 11._o worship_v be_v a_o proselyte_n and_o a_o devoââ_n man_n v._o 13._o to_o the_o law_n namely_o of_o moses_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o our_o nation_n according_a to_o which_o law_n the_o roman_n permit_v we_o to_o live_v and_o govern_v ourselves_o and_o to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v of_o our_o nation_n v._o 15._o and_o name_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o the_o roman_n believe_v that_o the_o jew_n worship_v a_o mere_a name_n because_o that_o have_v no_o corporal_a figure_n of_o the_o deity_n they_o hold_v the_o great_a essential_a name_n of_o god_n in_o great_a reverence_n which_o therefore_o they_o also_o keep_v secret_a and_o do_v forbear_v to_o utter_v as_o if_o gâllio_n shall_v say_v you_o ãâã_d worship_n one_o name_n and_o the_o christian_n another_o a_o conceit_n and_o word_n of_o a_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a man_n v._o 17._o the_o greek_n namely_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o to_o favour_v those_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n who_o have_v haâhouâed_v and_o protect_v paul_n against_o the_o jew_n they_o undertake_v to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o they_o with_o deed_n assure_v themselves_o
alexander_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o justify_v their_o nation_n concern_v any_o occasion_n of_o any_o hatred_n which_o may_v be_v conceive_v against_o they_o and_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o the_o christian_n or_o that_o by_o reason_n the_o pagan_n do_v often_o confound_v the_o christian_n and_o the_o jew_n take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o this_o alexander_n shall_v show_v they_o the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o v._o 35._o a_o worshipper_n the_o faithful_a and_o devour_v keeper_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o image_n temple_n and_o worship_n of_o diana_n the_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n that_o ephesus_n shall_v renounce_v it_o own_o proper_a and_o tutelar_a goddess_n to_o follow_v other_o deity_n as_o demetrius_n will_v make_v you_o believe_v which_o fall_v down_o a_o fabulous_a conceit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellent_a art_n which_o be_v in_o that_o statue_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o oldness_n and_o lastingnesse_n of_o it_o act_n 19_o 3â_n deputy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o proconsul_n officer_n and_o deputy_n the_o proconsull_n be_v but_o one_o in_o chief_a chap._n xx._n verse_n 5._o tany_v for_o we_o namely_o for_o paul_n and_o luke_n who_o stay_v behind_o with_o he_o v._o 6._o after_o the_o day_n namely_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n in_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o paul_n to_o give_v the_o jew_n no_o offence_n refrain_v from_o trayil_v and_o rest_v sail_v away_o because_o philippi_n be_v not_o a_o sea_n town_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o thus_o go_v from_o philippi_n we_o embark_v ourselves_o in_o the_o next_o harbour_n v._o 7._o the_o first_o which_o be_v sunday_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o revelation_n 1._o 10._o to_o break_v namely_o to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n together_o with_o the_o meal_n of_o charity_n see_v acts._n 2._o 42._o now_o under_o this_o principal_a part_n which_o terminate_v and_o end_v all_o the_o rest_n we_o must_v understand_v all_o those_o part_n that_o go_v before_o namely_o prayer_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n praise_n etc._n etc._n v._o 8._o in_o the_o upper_a chamber_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v insert_v to_o prevent_v the_o pagan_n ordinary_a slander_n concern_v the_o christian_n nightly_a meeting_n v._n 10._o fall_v on_o he_o sign_n of_o paul_n ardent_a and_o servant_n affection_n which_o put_v he_o forward_o to_o desire_v power_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v this_o dead_a man_n as_o 1._o king_n 17_o 21._o 2._o king_n 4._o 34._o his_o life_n the_o italian_a his_o soul_n not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a indeed_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v sure_o revive_v again_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a mat._n 9_o 24._o a_o word_n show_v a_o assure_a faith_n ground_v upon_o christ_n express_a promise_n mat._n 10._o 8._o or_o saint_n paul_n say_v this_o after_a that_o he_o be_v already_o revive_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o present_o know_v to_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o appease_v the_o noise_n v._o 11_o eat_v namely_o in_o the_o communion_n feast_v call_v in_o greek_a agapa_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v make_v together_o with_o the_o holy_a supper_n see_v 1_o cor_fw-la 11_o 20._o âude_n 12._o v._o 15._o we_o arrive_v we_o come_v near_o the_o land_n bend_v our_o course_n towards_o samos_n and_o take_v harbour_n at_o ârogilliuâ_n a_o head_n land_n of_o the_o main_a of_o asia_n over_o against_o samos_n v._o 16._o to_o saiâeby_o without_o touch_v at_o ephesus_n v._o 17._o mââetus_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n low_a than_o ephesus_n the_o elder_n namely_o the_o pastor_n and_o conductor_n v_o 28_o v._n 19_o by_o the_o lie_n in_o wait_n wherewith_o i_o have_v be_v nigh_o catch_v v._o 21._o testify_v touch_v protest_v and_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v &_o believe_v in_o christ_n gospel_n v._o 22._o bind_v that_o be_v to_o say_v oblige_v and_o force_v in_o my_o conscience_n by_o a_o strong_a and_o inevitable_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n see_v act_n 21._o 14._o not_o know_v plain_o and_o particular_o v._o 23_o witness_v by_o the_o prediction_n of_o some_o person_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o he_o see_v act_n 21._o 3._o 10_o v._o 24._o none_o of_o these_o namely_o evil_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n v._o 26._o i_o be_o pure_a that_o i_o have_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o i_o for_o your_o salvation_n and_o if_o any_o one_o perish_v it_o shall_v be_v only_o his_o fault_n see_v ezek._n 3_o 1â_n 20_o act_n 17._o 6_o v._n 27._o all_o the_o all_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v perfect_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v luke_n 7._o 30._o joh._n 15._o 15._o v._o 28_o overseer_n the_o italian_a bishop_n a_o greek_n word_n which_o signify_v overseer_n guardian_n procurator_n moderator_n signification_n which_o all_o put_v together_o represent_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o absolute_a domination_n only_o for_o the_o good_a and_o profit_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n namely_o of_o christ_n both_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n so_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v in_o unity_n of_o person_n may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o one_o who_o be_v true_a god_n see_v heb._n 9_o 14._o v._o 29._o grievous_a the_o italian_a raven_a the_o greek_n ââârce_n that_o be_v to_o âay_n cruel_a and_o harmful_a mean_v false_a doctor_n heretic_n antichristian_a minister_n or_o persecutor_n v._o 31._o of_o âree_a year_n though_o not_o complete_a as_o appear_v by_o act_n 19_o 10._o v._o 32._o i_o commend_v you_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o keep_v you_o in_o his_o holy_a protection_n and_o conduct_n work_v in_o vour_z heart_n by_o his_o word_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o salvation_n v._o 35._o to_o support_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o take_v away_o all_o matter_n of_o offence_n and_o scandal_n and_o suspicion_n as_o they_o may_v have_v take_v in_o those_o first_o beginning_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o allow_v mean_n for_o their_o pastor_n as_o if_o they_o preach_v only_o for_o gain_n see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 1â_n and_o 2._o cor._n 11_o 12._o tho_o lay_v this_o candall_n a_o ãâ¦ã_z the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v more_o bless_a this_o sentence_n be_v not_o find_v express_v in_o the_o gospel_n peradventure_o it_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n by_o tradition_n chap._n xxi_o ver_fw-la 4._o who_o say_v namely_o some_o which_o be_v prophet_n among_o they_o thou_z ough_o the_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n they_o represent_v unto_o he_o the_o danger_n which_o do_v hang_v over_o his_o head_n and_o through_o humane_a affection_n and_o wisdom_n they_o dissuade_v he_o from_o go_v thither_o which_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v to_o paul_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v notwithstanding_o all_o danger_n act_n 20._o 22_o v._n 8._o the_o evangelist_n the_o name_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n appoint_v only_o for_o a_o time_n next_o under_o that_o of_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o call_v the_o evangelist_n to_o god_n and_o of_o their_o be_v endow_v with_o singular_a gift_n and_o with_o a_o ânfallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o âee_n examine_v thereby_o and_o this_o ministry_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o authority_n to_o second_v they_o in_o their_o voyage_n in_o write_v and_o ordain_v church_n in_o particular_a province_n whereas_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v high_a and_o more_o general_a see_v ephes._n 4._o 11._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 5._o tiâ_n 1._o 5._o of_o the_o seven_o namely_o of_o the_o first_o deacons_n appoint_v at_o âerusalem_fw-la act_n 6._o 5._o v._o 9_o do_v prophecâe_o namely_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v future_a thing_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n v._o 13._o what_o mean_v you_o you_o can_v dissuade_v i_o from_o follow_v god_n call_v and_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n i_o be_o whole_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o and_o you_o by_o the_o tenderness_n of_o your_o affection_n do_v but_o only_o a_o ãâ¦ã_z i_o in_o vain_a v._o 16._o lodge_n namely_o in_o jerusalem_n v._o 18._o the_o elder_n namely_o the_o company_n or_o college_n of_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 20._o be_v all_o namely_o the_o great_a part_n zealoââ_n they_o do_v yet_o firm_o hold_v the_o use_n of_o mosaical_a ceremony_n by_o a_o zeal_n not_o sufficient_o enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o disannul_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n have_v accomplish_v the._n v._o 21._o
he_o wipe_v of_o this_o scandal_n show_v how_o that_o god_n promise_n be_v nevertheless_o firm_a towards_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v destine_v by_o he_o at_o the_o first_o in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n namely_o to_o all_o true_a israelite_n in_o spirit_n create_v and_o frame_v by_o he_o to_o be_v his_o true_a people_n and_o that_o therein_o appear_v god_n sovereign_a power_n to_o be_v adore_v with_o all_o humility_n in_o choose_v from_o everlasting_a and_o save_v in_o his_o due_a time_n those_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o from_o among_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o humane_a generation_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o lose_v in_o adam_n leave_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n against_o their_o sin_n bring_v up_o to_o a_o fullness_n in_o many_o by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o obstinate_a refusal_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o his_o grace_n whereby_o the_o one_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n justice_n nor_o the_o other_o to_o extol_v themselves_o through_o pride_n see_v that_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o perdition_n they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o through_o mere_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v call_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o deep_a humility_n perseverance_n and_o holy_a use_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o comfort_v the_o jew_n because_o that_o even_o from_o that_o time_n god_n verify_v his_o promise_n towards_o many_o of_o they_o call_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v at_o his_o appoint_a time_n restore_v and_o bring_v again_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n together_o with_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o covenant_n then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o exhort_v to_o christian_a duty_n as_o well_o towards_o god_n as_o in_o themselves_o and_o towards_o other_o man_n brethren_n or_o enemy_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n weak_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n especial_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o mosaical_a ceremony_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v great_a contention_n and_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o himself_o to_o their_o prayer_n chap._n i._n verse_n 3._o which_o be_v make_v namely_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n and_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n see_v joh_n 1._o 14._o gal._n 4._o 4._o v._o 4._o declare_v as_o by_o asolemne_a and_o sovereign_a sentence_n psalm_n 2._o 7._o to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n against_o all_o false_a judgement_n calumny_n contradiction_n and_o doubt_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 1._o 35._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o according_a to_o namely_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n call_v spirit_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 9_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o which_o be_v before_o cover_v under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o after_o it_o manifest_v and_o show_v in_o power_n of_o divine_a glory_n by_o effect_n which_o we_o be_v in_o altogether_o to_o be_v admire_v v._o 5._o grace_n namely_o this_o singular_a gift_n of_o be_v his_o apostle_n or_o the_o gift_n necessary_a for_o so_o eminent_a a_o office_n for_o obedience_n to_o cause_v the_o gentile_n to_o submite_v unto_o and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n through_o which_o gospel_n christ_n reign_v over_o man_n all_o nation_n namely_o the_o heathen_a one_o who_o apostle_n especial_o saint_n paul_n be_v act_n 9_o 15._o gal._n 1._o 16._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 7._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 11._o for_o his_o name_n the_o italian_a by_o his_o name_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v or_o by_o he_o in_o his_o name_n by_o his_o authoriie_n and_o comimssion_n v._o 6._o call_v manifest_n you_o be_v paraârkers_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o member_n of_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n direct_v to_o we_o and_o make_v effectual_a by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 8_o through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o this_o great_a good_a for_o which_o i_o give_v thanks_n and_o in_o who_o name_n all_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n if_o we_o inten_v to_o have_v they_o hear_v and_o all_o our_o thanksgiving_n if_o we_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o the_o whole_a among_o the_o church_n scatter_v overall_a the_o world_n v._n 9_o with_o my_o spirit_n the_o italian_a in_o my_o spirit_n namely_o in_o my_o soul_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a truth_n in_o which_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o believer_n or_o with_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o my_o heart_n and_o intimate_a affection_n v._o 13._o that_o i_o may_v have_v that_o i_o may_v cause_v my_o ministry_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n among_o you_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n v._o 14._o debtor_n namely_o bind_v by_o my_o office_n of_o apostle_n to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o talon_n which_o for_o that_o purpose_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n or_o condition_n v._o 16._o the_o power_n namely_o the_o only_a most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o save_v man_n so_o he_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v therein_o propose_v whereas_o man_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a thereunto_o rom._n 5._o 6._o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o to_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o nation_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v see_v act_n 13._o 46._o to_o the_o greek_a under_o this_o name_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n and_o near_a and_o best_a know_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v native_a greek_n and_o speak_v the_o greek_a tongue_n v._o 17._o for_o therein_o be_v the_o he_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n man_n obtain_v life_n and_o salvation_n nam_o because_o it_o present_v unto_o ãâã_d the_o only_a mean_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n namely_o the_o true_a righteousness_n which_o be_v christ_n impute_v to_o man_n through_o grace_n and_o embrace_v by_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n whereunto_o habakuk_n say_v have_v a_o relation_n who_o attribute_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v and_o profess_v a_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o faith_n do_v consequent_o also_o attribute_v unto_o it_o the_o mean_n of_o obuine_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o say_a life_n gal._n 3._o 26._o so_o that_o faith_n vivifi_v in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o justify_v now_o this_o righteousness_n be_v call_v god_n righteousness_n because_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a author_n of_o it_o have_v appoint_v his_o son_n who_o be_v true_a god_n for_o to_o fulfil_v and_o acquire_v it_o and_o that_o he_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n bestow_v it_o upon_o his_o elect_a and_o accept_v of_o it_o for_o their_o absolution_n and_o that_o it_o alone_o can_v subsist_v before_o his_o judgement_n dan._n 9_o 24._o and_o final_o because_o it_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n god_n righteousness_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o his_o loyalty_n and_o mercy_n rom._n 3._o 26._o from_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o and_o more_o according_a as_o the_o faith_n increase_v and_o grow_v strong_a so_o it_o do_v more_o and_o more_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o righteousness_n or_o the_o revolution_n of_o his_o righteousness_n be_v receive_v by_o a_o continual_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o never_o ought_v to_o cease_v unall_n it_o be_v come_v to_o its_o fullness_n and_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a v._o 18._o for_o the_o he_o prove_v that_o man_n have_v need_n of_o this_o impute_a righteousness_n for_o to_o be_v ssve_v because_o that_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v all_o unrighteous_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o god_n evident_a judgement_n upon_o all_o mankind_n from_o heaven_n as_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o justice_n see_v the_o effect_n thereof_o can_v no_o way_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o inferior_a cause_n or_o evident_o as_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n these_o be_v the_o two_o kind_n of_o sin_n whereof_o the_o ãâã_d be_v against_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o second_o who_o hold_v as_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o their_o own_o perversitie_n and_o malice_n by_o which_o they_o hinder_v the_o truth_n from_o have_v dominion_n over_o their_o action_n the_o truth_n namely_o all_o that_o light_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o nature_n judgement_n and_o will_v as_o have_v remain_v in_o they_o after_o sin_n ver_fw-la 25._o see_v rom._n 2._o
apostle_n particular_o speak_v the_o truth_n namely_o the_o knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o some_o moral_a good_a imprint_v in_o their_o soul_n see_v rom._n 1_o 18_o 25._o ver._n 9_o of_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n or_o person_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o god_n judgement_n shall_v begin_v with_o his_o own_o household_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v have_v most_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v most_o grievous_o punish_v now_o the_o apostle_n make_v here_o a_o sweet_a digression_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o include_v they_o also_o in_o the_o universal_a condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o into_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o to_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gentile_n the_o italian_a the_o gentile_n namely_o the_o heathen_a rom._n 1._o 14_o 16._o v_o 11._o of_o person_n namely_o to_o the_o outward_a qualty_n of_o nation_n condition_n or_o otherwise_o which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o cause_n v_o 12_o without_o law_n namely_o which_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n without_o namely_o without_o be_v judge_v by_o moses_n his_o law_n but_o only_o by_o the_o inward_a law_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o their_o heart_n verse_n 13._o for_o not_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o speak_v thus_o because_o that_o the_o law_n can_v bring_v any_o salvation_n to_o man_n by_o the_o knowledge_n or_o profession_n thereof_o as_o the_o jew_n believe_v but_o by_o the_o perfect_a observe_v of_o it_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o more_o than_o by_o other_o nation_n they_o be_v also_o comprehend_v ãâã_d the_o general_a curse_n and_o bind_v to_o seek_v after_o christ_n righteousness_n justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v declare_v just_a and_o worthy_a of_o the_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n v._o 14._o for_o when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n give_v the_o jew_n no_o great_a advantage_n above_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o gentile_a have_v also_o his_o natural_a law_n though_o less_o perfect_a imprint_v in_o his_o soul_n by_o which_o he_o be_v instruct_v and_o bind_v to_o do_v well_o and_o debar_v from_o do_v evil_a which_o be_v the_o two_o property_n of_o all_o law_n v._o 15._o the_o work_n namely_o the_o two_o aforesaid_a proprety_n bear_v witness_n for_o the_o conscience_n be_v but_o a_o answer_n of_o a_o many_o spirit_n unto_o the_o law_n either_o to_o bind_v or_o unbind_v he_o to_o accuse_v he_o or_o excuse_v he_o to_o condemn_v or_o absolve_v he_o wherefore_o see_v the_o pagan_n have_v a_o conscience_n they_o have_v also_o a_o law_n v._o 16._o in_o the_o day_n it_o seem_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o 12_o verse_n the_o secret_n he_o say_v this_o because_o v_o 12._o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o false_a jew_n who_o hide_v their_o wickedness_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o prosess_v the_o law_n by_o jesus_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n john_n 5._o 22._o acts._n 17._o 31._o according_a to_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n v._o 17._o behold_v he_o now_o fall_v full_o a_o convince_a the_o jew_n refle_v thou_o be_v confident_a and_o ground_a the_o estate_n of_o thy_o conscience_n before_o god_n upon_o that_o thou_o last_o his_o law_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o it_o see_n isa._n 48._o 2._o mic._n 3._o 11_o make_v thy_o least_o thou_o boast_v thou_o be_v his_o people_n and_o that_o thou_o at_o comprehend_v in_o his_o covenant_n v._o 18._o and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_fw-mi ex_fw-la ãâã_d the_o italian_a and_o discerne_v contrary_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v can_v judge_v of_o what_o be_v allow_v and_o of_o what_o be_v forbid_v other_o discorne_n what_o be_v best_a namely_o that_o which_o in_o the_o deliberation_n of_o thy_o understanding_n thou_o ought_v to_o follow_v as_o the_o true_a good_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o false_a good_a which_o carnal_a reason_n or_o sense_n present_v unto_o thou_o v._o 20._o the_o former_a of_o namely_o the_o perfect_a model_n not_o only_o of_o what_o be_v concern_v god_n true_a service_n in_o itself_o but_o also_o concern_v what_o thou_o think_v and_o judge_v thereof_o within_o thyself_o v._o 21._o thou_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o very_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o jew_n but_o be_v stain_v with_o some_o of_o these_o vice_n or_o with_o all_o of_o they_o v._o 24._o for_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o reproof_n therewith_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o jew_n show_v this_o which_o i_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o be_v true_a enough_o v._o 25._o for_o circumcision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o thou_o jew_n i_o rank_n therein_o the_o number_n of_o all_o other_o man_n in_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n not_o withstand_v all_o the_o sign_n thou_o bear_v of_o god_n covenant_n for_o see_v thou_o apprehend_v no_o other_o covenant_n but_o that_o of_o work_n i_o tell_v thou_o these_o sign_n will_v be_v avail_n able_a unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o do_v perfect_o observe_v the_o covenant_n which_o thou_o ãâã_d do_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n like_a and_o uncircumcised_a and_o a_o heathen_a v._o 26._o therefore_o if_o the_o to_o show_v he_o unprofitable_a and_o vain_a without_o the_o effect_n of_o obedience_n these_o sign_n be_v let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n a_o uncircumcised_a heathen_a who_o shall_v observe_v the_o law_n in_o itâ_n substance_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o lieu_n that_o shoul_n break_v it_o be_v circumcise_v who_o can_v make_v any_o question_n but_o that_o before_o god_n the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v accept_v and_o the_o jew_n reprove_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o not_o for_o a_o truth_n nor_o absolute_o as_o if_o anyheathen_a can_v perform_v that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v v._o 27._o and_o shall_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o uncircumcised_a heathen_a work_v according_a to_o his_o natural_a motion_n observe_v the_o law_n in_o this_o kind_n will_v show_v how_o much_o more_o thou_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v who_o have_v receive_v great_a gift_n and_o help_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o to_o serve_v he_o see_v matth._n 12._o 4._o the_o letter_n namely_o moses_n his_o write_a law_n which_o represent_v god_n will_v more_o cleerlie_a and_o faithful_o than_o that_o light_n much_o obscure_v and_o darken_v by_o fin_n which_o be_v in_o man_n v._o 28._o for_o he_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o before_o god_n outward_a sign_n and_o name_n be_v of_o no_o value_n but_o the_o inward_a reality_n of_o the_o heart_n only_o rom._n 9_o 6._o gal._n 6._o 16._o v._o 29._o inward_o namely_o in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o of_o the_o heart_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a purification_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o letter_n namely_o in_o the_o external_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n like_v unto_o a_o writing_n or_o a_o picture_n without_o any_o virtue_n life_n or_o motion_n see_v rome_n 7._o 6._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o 7._o chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 1._o what_o advantage_n see_v that_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o malediction_n as_o much_o as_o the_o gentile_a or_o rather_o more_o what_o profit_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n if_o it_o want_v the_o perfect_a observance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sacred_a sign_n v._o 2._o chief_o because_o the_o jew_n ancient_o receive_v god_n promise_n in_o christ_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n according_a to_o god_n true_a order_n rom._n 4_o 11._o though_o the_o degenerate_a jew_n do_v understandit_n otherwise_o see_v upon_o rom._n 2._o 25._o whereby_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o through_o grace_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o say_v from_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v commit_v like_o unto_o a_o deposit_v thing_n and_o a_o precious_a pawn_n which_o they_o have_v keep_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n until_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o v._o 3_o for_o what_o if_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o advantage_n have_v be_v lose_v by_o the_o inerevalitey_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n loyalty_n in_o his_o promiser_n and_o covenant_n have_v always_o be_v verify_v in_o his_o elect_a in_o respect_n of_o who_o it_o be_v make_v notwithstanding_o their_o defect_n which_o god_n through_o his_o grace_n have_v always_o overcome_v and_o therefore_o his_o glory_n have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o exalt_v v._o 4._o let_v god_n be_v let_v he_o be_v
acknowledge_v and_o worship_v for_o such_o a_o one_o v._o 5_o but_o be_v our_o a_o objection_n put_v in_o upon_o occasion_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o incredulity_n of_o man_n serve_v to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n truth_n wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o punish_v that_o incredulity_n as_o a_o man_n according_o to_o humane_a sense_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n v._o 6._o for_o then_o how_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o unjustice_n shall_v be_v in_o gâd_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n who_o will_n be_v the_o absolute_a rule_n of_o justice_n ver._n 7._o for_o ãâã_d a_o continuation_n of_o the_o precedent_a objection_n my_o ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o disloyalty_n more_o aâââdâd_a that_o be_v to_o say_v haâh_v show_v itself_o firm_a and_o constant_a above_o all_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o bond_n or_o tie_n in_o âo_o tract_n or_o covenant_n in_o which_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o party_n âreeâh_o thâ_n other_o v._o 8._o and_o not_o rather_o the_o apostle_n answer_v the_o foresay_a objection_n in_o wrath_n as_o say_v if_o this_o may_v take_v place_n those_o proâane_a scorner_n may_v altogether_o burst_v out_o into_o their_o extreme_a impudency_n let_v he_o have_v then_o as_o much_o cause_n of_o glory_n as_o may_v be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o unbounded_a number_n of_o âi_fw-la deed_n but_o there_o be_v âo_o soul_n so_o desperate_a as_o dare_v to_o passâ_n so_o far_o for_o the_o conscience_n even_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o god_n manifest_a law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o action_n and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o secret_a providence_n which_o appoint_v sin_n itself_o for_o certain_a end_n quite_o different_a from_o man_n end_n wherefore_o all_o that_o induce_v one_o to_o this_o extreme_a impiety_n ought_v present_o to_o be_v reject_v who_o damnation_n namely_o of_o those_o profane_a slanderer_n of_o god_n truth_n who_o do_v thus_o contend_v with_o he_o ver._n 9_o what_o then_o to_o return_n to_o the_o business_n have_v the_o lewes_z of_o themselves_o any_o prerogative_n of_o righteousness_n or_o dignity_n before_o god_n above_o the_o gentile_n no_o for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v they_o verse_n 2._o be_v out_o of_o grace_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v as_o corrupt_v as_o other_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o aââiâns_n v._o 10._o as_o it_o be_v wâiââeâ_n these_o passage_n speak_v of_o the_o unregenerate_a among_o the_o people_n who_o be_v always_o in_o exceed_v great_a number_n and_o therefore_o these_o reproose_n may_v serve_v at_o all_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o show_v that_o out_o of_o god_n grâce_n and_o out_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n all_o be_v comprehend_v therein_o and_o that_o among_o god_n people_n this_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o it_o verse_n 12._o unprofitable_a like_o corrupt_a wine_n or_o like_v punish_v sâânking_v flesh_n which_o be_v the_o similitude_n use_v by_o david_n in_o the_o passage_n here_o allege_v v._o 16._o destruction_n which_o they_o bring_v unto_o other_o v_o 19_o what_o thing_n soever_o these_o sharp_a and_o frequent_a reproof_n which_o âhe_v lord_n use_v in_o his_o word_n a_o be_v dââected_v especial_o to_o his_o people_n the_o use_n whereof_o continue_v to_o all_o age_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o nation_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o he_o same_o vicâs_a âhat_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n who_o aâe_n namely_o who_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o external_a couânant_n whereof_o the_o law_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o contract_n and_o that_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v under_o the_o especial_a jurisdiction_n of_o it_o that_o every_o mouth_n i_o do_v set_v forth_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o nation_n as_o have_v be_v most_o privilege_v by_o god_n may_v humble_v themselves_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o grievous_a sin_n and_o in_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o their_o good_a consist_v only_o in_o god_n mercy_n v._o 20_o there_o shall_v nâ_n slâsh_v because_o that_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v altogether_o âââble_a to_o fulfil_v either_o the_o natural_a or_o write_a law_n it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v a_o argument_n or_o mean_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n unto_o he_o aââ_n be_v no_o more_o in_o âorâe_n towards_o he_o but_o onâlâ_n to_o discover_v his_o iniquity_n a_o seal_n his_o âo_z damnation_n to_o he_o v_o 21._o b_o ãâ¦ã_z owe_v namely_o since_o christ_n come_v god_n have_v cleaââly_o reveal_v the_o true_a riâhteouâneââe_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v and_o give_v to_o man_n for_o his_o justify_v mân_z according_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n namely_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o write_v or_o any_o difference_n of_o nation_n v._o 23_o for_o all_o this_o remedy_n be_v common_a to_o all_o indifferent_o for_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o privation_n from_o eternal_a glory_n be_v likewise_o commoâ_n to_o all_o ver._n 24._o justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o repute_v just_a before_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v by_o which_o all_o believer_n be_v redeem_v from_o death_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o valuable_a price_n v._o 25._o wââm_fw-la god_n all_o this_o have_v be_v do_v by_o god_n appointment_n who_o of_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o full_a power_n have_v from_o everlasting_a appoint_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o expiation_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o declare_v to_o make_v this_o mean_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v which_o before_o be_v hide_v rome_n 1._o 17._o or_o to_o give_v a_o most_o certain_a proof_n of_o his_o benignity_n and_o truth_n in_o keep_v his_o promise_n and_o his_o covenant_n fââ_v the_o forgive_a man_n their_o sinneâ_n which_o have_v till_o that_o time_n keep_v they_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o condemnation_n without_o any_o true_a mean_n of_o atonement_n see_v heb._n 9_o 15._o through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n the_o italian_a ãâã_d the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n then_o when_o god_n show_v his_o goodness_n in_o the_o mere_a suspection_n of_o his_o âudgements_n upon_o the_o world_n not_o cause_v ãâã_d to_o perish_v for_o its_o sin_n though_o he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o open_a the_o â_z of_o his_o grace_n for_o a_o entire_a pardon_n which_o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 26._o that_o he_o may_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v receive_v and_o worship_v this_o new_a manner_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n justice_n justify_v he_o who_o of_o himself_o be_v a_o sinner_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n unless_o just_a be_v she_o take_v for_o true_a and_o âoyall_a or_o for_o absolute_o just_a who_o will_v not_o justify_v man_n without_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o believe_v which_o be_v of_o their_o side_n who_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o work_n seek_v their_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n v._o 27._o wheâe_o be_v who_o can_v therefore_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o rightteousnesse_n ãâã_d coâ_n 1._o 31._o eâhes_n 2_o 9_o âây_n for_o the_o law_n assign_v unto_o mân_z the_o reward_n of_o liâe_z for_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n namely_o by_o this_o new_a order_n and_o couânant_n of_o god_n which_o ââkes_v awây_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n twne_n righteousââessâ_n and_o dignity_n from_o he_o to_o clothe_v he_o through_o graâe_n with_o christ_n righteousness_n v._n 29_o ãâã_d ãâã_d sâeiââ_n god_n do_v conââr_v this_o his_o grace_n of_o âuâââfication_n in_o christ_n upân_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o âs_a upon_o he_o âewes_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o ãâã_d all_o comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o ââfference_n between_o circumcise_a ând_n ââcircumcised_a nation_n and_o that_o circumcision_n be_v no_o long_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v incorporate_v aâoââll_a god_n people_n but_o that_o now_o one_o attain_v to_o it_o by_o faith_n only_o v._o 30._o the_o circumcision_n namely_o the_o jew_n by_o sâith_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o speech_n by_o faith_n and_o through_o faith_n attribute_v the_o first_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o who_o though_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o many_o raâe_a quality_n above_o the_o gentile_n god_n only_o regard_v faith_n âor_a to_o receive_v they_o into_o grace_n and_o
one_o and_o punish_v the_o other_o he_o use_v a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o mildness_n towards_o the_o wicked_a for_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n which_o howsoever_o do_v nothing_o but_o harden_v they_o in_o evil_a rom._n 2._o 4._o 5._o this_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n towards_o who_o god_n have_v use_v a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o patience_n before_o he_o do_v utter_o reject_v they_o the_o vessel_n namely_o those_o man_n upon_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o exercise_v his_o severe_a judgement_n liken_v before_o to_o vessel_n of_o his_o dishonour_n fill_v who_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n not_o pardon_v nor_o correct_v by_o god_n grace_n be_v fit_a for_o no_o other_o use_n but_o only_o to_o be_v example_n and_o subject_n of_o god_n justice_n v._o 23._o that_o he_o may_v in_o that_o foresay_a mildness_n god_n have_v also_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o his_o elect_a of_o that_o and_o all_o other_o nation_n which_o he_o have_v not_o destroy_v act_n 17._o 30._o rom._n 3._o 25_o 26._o to_o make_v those_o who_o be_v of_o his_o elect_a among_o they_o at_o his_o appoint_a time_n partaker_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o admirable_a and_o glorious_a mercy_n in_o christ._n see_v ephes._n 1._o 18._o and_o 3._o 16._o col._n 1._o 27._o the_o vessel_n namely_o those_o man_n who_o he_o have_v by_o his_o free_a will_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o grace_n afore_o namely_o have_v choose_v they_o from_o everlasting_a and_o predestinate_v they_o to_o the_o sovereign_a end_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n ephes._n 1._o 4._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 9_o v._o 24._o who_o be_v this_o most_o free_a counsel_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v at_o this_o present_a time_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o god_n call_v effectual_o to_o his_o grace_n who_o he_o please_v without_o any_o dictinction_n of_o nation_n or_o regard_n of_o merit_n and_o by_o his_o call_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o which_o be_v true_o to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n v_o ãâã_d v._o 27._o esaias_n contrary_n to_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o gentile_n esalas_n declare_v that_o only_a a_o small_a number_n of_o choose_a jew_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 11._o 5._o v._o 28._o for_o he_o for_o after_o he_o shall_v have_v use_v long_a patience_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n god_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o come_v to_o a_o rigorous_a and_o diffinitive_a judgement_n to_o separate_v the_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a allows_v and_o utter_o reject_v they_o v._o 29._o and_o as_o esaias_n have_v former_o propound_v ân_o example_n and_o image_n of_o what_o happn_v at_o this_o present_a to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n perish_v and_o only_o a_o small_a remnant_n be_v save_v v._o 30_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v what_o ought_v we_o to_o gather_v from_o this_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v who_o former_o live_v without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n or_o any_o care_n of_o fulfil_n of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o jew_n rejection_n who_o be_v very_o well_o instruct_v and_o very_o careful_a of_o the_o discipline_n &_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o that_o salvation_n be_v a_o gift_n ofmeere_v grace_n through_o mercy_n upon_o man_n great_a unworthiness_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o the_o righteousness_n nam_fw-la ãâ¦ã_z the_o gift_n of_o be_v repute_v just_a before_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v which_o be_v the_o only_a righteousness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o obtain_v life_n rom._n 3_o 21_o 22_o 26._o v_o 31._o to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n and_o fulfilment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o pronounce_v righteous_a and_o give_v life_n to_o he_o that_o have_v perfect_o observe_v it_o or_o to_o the_o true_a establishment_n of_o evangelical_n righteousness_n which_o only_o be_v save_v v._o 32._o because_o because_o that_o instead_o of_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o it_o rom._n 10._o 4._o gal_n 3._o 24._o to_o embrace_v his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n they_o have_v seek_v righteousness_n in_o themselves_o by_o their_o work_n for_o they_o so_o far_o have_v they_o be_v from_o seek_v their_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n that_o contrariwise_o they_o have_v from_o thence_o take_v matter_n of_o scandal_n to_o go_v further_o from_o he_o and_o have_v encounter_v with_o he_o by_o rebellion_n and_o enmity_n whereupon_o he_o be_v become_v to_o they_o a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n v._o 33._o on_o he_o namely_o in_o christ_n mean_v here_o by_o ãâ¦ã_z sy_n umble_a stone_n chap._n x._o ver_fw-la 2._o for_o i_o namely_o the_o great_a part_n sin_v through_o ignorance_n bear_v a_o general_a vehement_a affection_n to_o god_n glory_n his_o word_n and_o service_n but_o without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o without_o the_o guide_n of_o certain_a knowledge_n v._o 3._o be_v ignorant_a that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o natural_a sense_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v that_o man_n true_a righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o may_v subsist_v before_o god_n be_v a_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o work_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o 17._o and_o 3._o 21._o and_o beside_o strive_v to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o own_o work_n they_o have_v by_o that_o mean_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o true_a obedience_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o which_o be_v to_o conduct_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o alone_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v it_o for_o man_n v._o 5._o for_o moses_n that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o man_n free_a justice_n in_o christ_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o law_n command_v to_o do_v and_o labour_n to_o acquire_v righteousness_n and_o by_o it_o salvation_n and_o life_n the_o gospel_n contrariwise_o present_v this_o righteousness_n as_o already_o acquire_v which_o we_o need_v but_o only_o to_o receive_v and_o retain_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n accompany_v with_o free_a confession_n v._o 6._o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a st._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o this_o passage_n though_o speak_v in_o another_o sense_n simple_o for_o a_o portraiture_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n promise_v of_o salvation_n which_o do_v not_o send_v a_o man_n back_o to_o much_o labour_n as_o to_o gain_v a_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o he_o but_o do_v present_v they_o to_o he_o within_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v but_o only_o be_v please_v to_o receive_v they_o who_o shall_v ascend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v i_o undertake_v by_o my_o own_o work_n to_o obtain_v a_o right_a to_o enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v no_o indeed_o for_o that_o will_v be_v renounce_v of_o christ_n and_o disannul_v of_o his_o merit_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o alone_o have_v get_v the_o entrance_n and_o possession_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o believer_n see_v john_n 3._o 13._o v._o 7._o who_o shall_v descend_v shall_v i_o try_v to_o take_v upon_o myself_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n for_o satisfaction_n for_o my_o own_o sin_n that_o be_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v undertake_v iâ_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v i_o shall_v disannul_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n v._o 8._o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n promise_v thou_o by_o this_o evangelicall_n grace_n namely_o life_n in_o god_n grace_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o lively_a spring_n and_o in_o confession_n as_o a_o continual_a respiration_n ver._n 9_o with_o thy_o mouth_n by_o this_o duty_n be_v mean_v all_o other_o duty_n for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o effect_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o a_o perpetual_a thanksgiving_n and_o acknowledgement_n have_v raise_v he_o this_o head_n which_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n those_o two_o foresay_a part_n v_o 7._o of_o descend_v and_o go_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n for_o the_o resurrection_n presuppose_v death_n and_o set_v down_o the_o glorious_a return_n from_o it_o v._o 10._o for_o with_o because_o god_n have_v establish_v this_o order_n and_o these_o mean_n namely_o of_o faith_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o of_o confession_n and_o any_o orderly_a life_n for_o a_o perpetual_a acknowledgement_n of_o this_o admirable_a benefit_n as_o a_o man_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n couple_v they_o together_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n without_o confession_n as_o there_o can_v no_o life_n in_o man_n without_o respiration_n v._o 12._o for_o there_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n
for_o this_o universal_a term_n whosoever_o which_o he_o have_v add_v in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n to_o the_o passage_n of_o isaiah_n where_o it_o be_v not_o express_v lord_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n have_v get_v he_o a_o title_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a a_o midst_n all_o nation_n to_o distribute_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n for_o he_o be_v no_o whit_n empoverish_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o who_o have_v part_v în_o his_o good_n neither_o be_v there_o before_o god_n any_o other_o difference_n among_o man_n but_o only_o of_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o ensue_a passage_n v._o 14._o how_o then_o he_o prove_v the_o say_a indifferency_n of_o nation_n because_o that_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n have_v be_v make_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o consequenty_n faith_n and_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n and_o preach_v and_o according_a as_o the_o one_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o other_o and_o at_o last_o every_o thing_n resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n who_o have_v also_o accompany_v these_o subalternal_a mean_n with_o his_o power_n to_o produce_v their_o lively_a effect_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n without_o a_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o a_o publication_n of_o god_n secret_a will_n which_o can_v be_v know_v unless_o he_o reveal_v it_o himself_o v._o 15._o and_o how_o this_o preach_v be_v a_o embassage_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n presuppose_v a_o send_n from_o god_n well_o verify_v and_o authorize_v by_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v these_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o send_n or_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v grace_n which_o no_o man_n know_v of_o nor_o have_v any_o power_n to_o be_v tiding_n of_o it_o without_o the_o express_a declaration_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o offend_a sovereign_n v._o 16_o not_o all_o as_o there_o be_v indisterency_n of_o nation_n so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_v of_o difference_n of_o person_n some_o believe_v and_o some_o not_o as_o isaiah_n foretell_v and_o so_o make_v the_o preaââng_a unprofitable_a see_v heb._n 4._o 2._o v._o 17._o by_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o ground_v nor_o do_v not_o resolve_v itself_o into_o natural_a ãâã_d âââks_n nor_o into_o discourse_n of_o reason_n noâ_n into_o humane_a ãâ¦ã_z hority_n nor_o into_o apprehension_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o only_o into_o the_o declaration_n which_o be_v make_v thereof_o to_o man_n which_o also_o have_v neither_o truth_n nor_o power_n but_o only_o by_o its_o faithful_a relation_n and_o cân_a ââmity_n to_o god_n original_a word_n v._o 18._o but_o i_o say_v as_o for_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v not_o believe_v what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n no_o for_o like_o the_o sun_n psal._n 19_o 4_o it_o have_v run_v over_o all_o the_o world_n col._n ãâã_d 6_o 23._o shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o the_o de_fw-fr ãâ¦ã_z be_v in_o they_o who_o have_v reject_v the_o light_n of_o the_o ââving_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v accept_v he_o answer_v v_o 1â_n that_o it_o can_v be_v gainsay_v see_v that_o moses_n do_v former_o protest_v the_o same_o v._o 20._o very_o bold_a and_o wiâh_v a_o holy_a freedom_n without_o bear_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o this_o nation_n or_o to_o the_o vice_n of_o it_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o gentile_n advantage_n be_v out_o of_o especial_a grace_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o their_o free_a election_n but_o that_o god_n do_v exercise_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n towards_o the_o jew_n upon_o their_o harden_a rebellion_n chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 1._o have_v god_n aught_o one_o therefore_o to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o god_n have_v take_v away_o his_o grace_n or_o cut_v off_o all_o his_o people_n israel_n from_o his_o covenant_n and_o for_o ever_o god_n forbid_v that_o can_v not_o be_v say_v neither_o of_o all_o the_o people_n whereof_o i_o be_o one_o and_o other_o with_o i_o choose_a by_o god_n in_o who_o his_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v nor_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reestablish_v ver_fw-la 11._o v._o 2._o fore_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v choose_v and_o ordain_v from_o everlasting_a to_o salvation_n rome_n 8._o 29._o v._o 6._o and_o if_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v insert_v against_o those_o jew_n who_o be_v become_v christian_n do_v notwithstanding_o repose_v some_o part_n of_o their_o righteousness_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o saint_n paul_n show_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v do_v for_o these_o two_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v incompatible_a the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o rom._n 4_o 4_o 5_o gal._n 5._o 2._o 4._o ver._n 7._o what_o then_o my_o discourse_n come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n seek_v their_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n have_v not_o obtain_v of_o god_n to_o bâe_v repute_v just_a and_o to_o have_v right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n rom._n 9_o 31._o and_o 10_o 3._o the_o election_n namely_o that_o small_a number_n from_o among_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o election_n have_v be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o propound_v christ_n only_a righteousness_n the_o rest_n the_o common_a people_n have_v take_v occaââon_n to_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o tebellion_n be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o then_o fleshly_a understanding_n see_v rom._n 9_o 18._o v_o 8._o of_o slumber_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v the_o deadly_a slumber_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v sting_v with_o some_o venomous_a beast_n v._o 9_o let_v their_o table_n may_v all_o blessing_n and_o chief_o the_o proffer_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o abuse_v prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n and_o perdition_n to_o they_o for_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o ingratitude_n v._o 10._o bow_v down_o make_v they_o unable_a to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o gospel_n or_o to_o rectify_v themselves_o by_o conversion_n of_o heart_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a or_o good_a and_o contrariwise_o burden_n they_o with_o thy_o curse_n like_a to_o a_o heavy_a but_o then_o or_o with_o fetter_n of_o bondage_n with_o which_o the_o hebrew_n term_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o say_v make_v their_o loin_n continual_o to_o shake_v a_o gree_v very_o well_o v._o 11._o isaiah_n shall_v it_o then_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o this_o nation_n have_v take_v such_o a_o fall_v subject_a of_o scandal_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v thereby_o fall_v irreparabâly_o into_o a_o final_a apostasy_n god_n so_o bid_v god_n have_v reveal_v iâ_n otherwise_o to_o i_o nam_o that_o he_o will_v yet_o on_o day_n call_v the_o jew_n again_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o his_o covenant_n which_o in_o this_o mean_a time_n as_o upon_o a_o occasion_n acts._n 13._o 42._o he_o will_v communicate_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o this_o favour_n bestow_v upon_o the_o gentile_n as_o aprick_n of_o holy_a realousy_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o prick_v they_o on_o to_o take_v part_n in_o this_o everlasting_a benefit_n v._o 12._o now_o if_o the_o fall_n if_o god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o jew_n rejection_n for_o a_o occasion_n of_o pour_a out_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o number_n of_o believe_a jews_n be_v much_o deminish_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o gentile_n have_v be_v convert_v how_o much_o more_o abundant_a shall_v god_n grace_n be_v and_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n increase_v even_o among_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o call_v fullness_n be_v reestablish_v in_o christ_n shall_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o wonder_n shall_v raise_v up_o all_o man_n heart_n to_o god_n shall_v induce_v unbeliever_n to_o believe_v shall_v confirm_v believer_n and_o shall_v set_v the_o gosple_n in_o its_o full_a lustre_n and_o christ_n into_o the_o fruition_n of_o his_o universal_a empire_n of_o the_o world_n he_o add_v this_o to_o induce_v the_o gentile_n to_o desire_v and_o
sin_n restore_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v from_o set_v of_o limb_n that_o be_v out_o of_o joint_n he_o mean_v by_o correction_n reproof_n and_o inducement_n to_o repentance_n endeavour_v to_o settle_v his_o conscience_n again_o into_o a_o good_a state_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n pardon_v as_o of_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o see_v jam._n 5._o 19_o 20._o v._o 2._o bear_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v you_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o your_o brethren_n fault_n wherewith_o their_o conscience_n be_v burden_a and_o take_v care_n to_o ease_v they_o fulfil_v put_v the_o command_n of_o charity_n in_o practice_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o example_n have_v recommend_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n v._o 3._o for_o if_o for_o to_o perform_v this_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o presume_v of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o disdain_n and_o immoderate_a rigour_n towards_o other_o v._o 4._o and_o then_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o do_v find_v that_o his_o conscience_n approve_v of_o his_o work_n as_o good_a and_o loyal_a than_o he_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o hold_v himself_o in_o a_o degree_n of_o honour_n befit_v the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n without_o beg_v it_o by_o make_v comparison_n with_o other_o man_n defect_n see_v luke_n 18._o 11._o v._o 5._o shall_v bear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n v._o 6._o in_o the_o word_n namely_o god_n word_n public_o preach_v and_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a namely_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o that_o receive_v and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o spare_v who_o gives_z v._o 7._o mock_v as_o those_o do_v who_o seek_v pretence_n and_o excuse_n for_o their_o avarice_n and_o ingratitude_n v._o 8._o he_o that_o sow_v he_o that_o in_o this_o life_n take_v no_o other_o care_n but_o to_o please_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o carnal_a appetite_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o reap_v no_o fruit_n thereby_o but_o only_a perdition_n and_o contrariwise_o he_o that_o employ_v his_o whole_a life_n study_n labour_n and_o substance_n in_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o seek_v to_o obtain_v and_o advance_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o himself_o and_o other_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o perdition_n v._o 9_o if_o we_o saint_n not_o namely_o if_o through_o impatience_n or_o carelessness_n we_o do_v not_o leave_v off_o study_v and_o persevere_v in_o do_v good_a see_v heb._n 12._o 3_o 5._o v._o 10._o opportunity_n namely_o so_o long_o as_o god_n grant_v we_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o work_v and_o give_v we_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o see_v john_n 9_o 4._o 11._o 9_o and_o ãâã_d 35._o of_o the_o household_n namely_o to_o those_o who_o through_o communion_n of_o say_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v god_n household_n v._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o to_o know_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n doctrine_n do_v but_o mark_v and_o observe_v their_o intention_n which_o be_v but_o only_o to_o obtain_v the_o jew_n favour_n by_o show_v themselves_o zealous_a of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o hatred_n and_o suffering_n which_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n faith_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o to_o the_o likeness_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o and_o 4_o 10._o see_v upon_o gal._n 5._o 11._o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v false_o vicious_o and_o dissemble_o constrain_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o endeavour_v to_o put_v this_o necessity_n of_o conscience_n upon_o you_o gal._n 2._o 14._o v._o 13._o for_o neither_o their_o hypocrisy_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o show_v so_o much_o zeal_n in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n they_o be_v careless_a and_o do_v in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n transgress_v the_o most_o essential_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n a_o ordinary_a sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 23._o 4._o 23._o 25._o 27._o they_o may_v glory_v they_o may_v boast_v of_o have_v persuade_v and_o draw_v you_o to_o judaisme_n by_o bodily_a circumcision_n which_o be_v hold_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a act_n matth._n 23._o 15._o v._o 14._o in_o the_o cross_n namely_o in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o my_o saviour_n by_o who_o spiritual_a and_o effectual_a communion_n i_o have_v no_o more_o affection_n nor_o desire_n to_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o lust_n thereof_o no_o more_o than_o to_o a_o dead_a thing_n neither_o have_v the_o world_n any_o power_n to_o work_v upon_o i_o or_o to_o stir_v i_o no_o more_o than_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n can_v do_v to_o a_o dead_a man_n v._o 16._o upon_o the_o israel_n namely_o upon_o all_o the_o true_a israelite_n in_o spirit_n who_o through_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a bless_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n rom._n 4._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 9_o v._o 17._o let_v no_o man_n beside_o all_o other_o reason_n i_o do_v admonish_v all_o believer_n to_o regard_v i_o and_o not_o to_o afflict_v my_o spirit_n with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o contradiction_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o and_o 14._o 38._o after_o so_o many_o suffering_n which_o i_o have_v endure_v for_o christ_n whereof_o i_o bear_v the_o mark_n by_o which_o i_o have_v verify_v the_o loyalty_n of_o my_o ministry_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 4._o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n argument_n saint_n paul_n have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n a_o famous_a city_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n as_o saint_n luke_n relate_v act_v 19_o and_o have_v also_o forewarn_v the_o conductour_n of_o it_o with_o good_a and_o wholesome_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n act_n 20._o 18._o he_o will_v also_o perform_v this_o most_o laudable_a duty_n towards_o that_o church_n namely_o to_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o it_o from_o rome_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o exhort_v it_o to_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o its_o vocation_n the_o summarie_n of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o give_v god_n thank_v for_o the_o infinite_a benefit_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o redemption_n in_o christ_n communicate_v out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o election_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o apostle_n first_o and_o his_o companion_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n than_o afterward_o to_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v gentile_n who_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o he_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o enlighten_v they_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o gift_n he_o extolle_n by_o a_o comparison_n make_v of_o their_o present_n with_o their_o former_a state_n as_o well_o the_o inward_a which_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o malediction_n as_o the_o outward_a by_o which_o they_o profess_v paganism_n out_o of_o which_o state_n god_n have_v out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n by_o his_o most_o powerful_a virtue_n save_v vivify_v and_o gather_v they_o into_o his_o church_n and_o incorporate_v they_o into_o the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o mystery_n of_o their_o vocation_n in_o grace_n which_o be_v before_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o suffer_v great_a persecution_n by_o his_o nation_n and_o be_v also_o a_o prisoner_n but_o howsoever_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o from_o thence_o to_o take_v any_o occasion_n of_o offence_n or_o grief_n afterward_o âe_n come_v to_o exhortation_n namely_o to_o have_v they_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n and_o to_o live_v a_o life_n befit_v the_o heavenly_a vocation_n recommend_v unto_o they_o union_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o refer_v all_o god_n divers_a and_o several_a gift_n to_o one_o end_n namely_o the_o common_a edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o all_o other_o christian_a virtue_n to_o the_o continual_a advancement_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o particular_o he_o exhort_v husband_n and_o wife_n father_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n to_o perform_v their_o interchangeable_a duty_n and_o all_o in_o common_a to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n chap._n i._n vir_fw-la 1._o in_o christ_n namely_o that_o be_v ingraft_v into_o his_o body_n by_o faith_n and_o do_v live_v and_o subsist_v in_o their_o spiritual_a state_n by_o his_o only_a power_n and_o by_o
they_o ought_v to_o rise_v again_o to_o be_v judge_v some_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n other_o to_o reward_n and_o everlasting_a crown_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 1._o appear_v here_n begin_v the_o second_o prophetic_a part_n of_o this_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o execution_n do_v upon_o earth_n of_o those_o celestial_a decree_n which_o be_v describe_v before_o a_o woman_n many_o circumstance_n induce_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o vision_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o of_o that_o which_o have_v befall_v it_o since_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n clothe_v the_o italian_a environ_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o nation_n honour_v with_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o people_n of_o god_n environ_v with_o his_o presence_n light_n and_o grace_n under_o her_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o sight_n in_o the_o world_n be_v very_o variable_a in_o increase_v prosperity_n decrease_v fail_n appearing_n again_o etc._n etc._n even_o as_o the_o moon_n a_o crown_n this_o be_v clear_o mean_v by_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n see_v gen._n 37._o 9_o v._o 2._o with_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o come_n she_o have_v long_o before_o conceive_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o draw_v near_o cry_v this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o dolorous_a state_n into_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o sigh_v after_o their_o deliverance_n by_o the_o messiah_n v._o 3._o a_o great_a a_o figure_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n work_v by_o the_o roman_a empire_n describe_v rev._n 13._o 1._o with_o the_o same_o head_n and_o horn_n to_o suppress_v christ_n at_o his_o birth_n which_o have_v be_v first_o attempt_v by_o herod_n make_v a_o king_n by_o the_o roman_n be_v afterward_o prosecute_v by_o their_o magistrate_n induce_v thereunto_o by_o the_o jew_n even_o to_o his_o death_n v._o 4._o his_o tail_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o angel_n adhere_v to_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o do_v cast_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v which_o part_n he_o draw_v after_o he_o in_o the_o society_n of_o his_o rebellion_n whereupon_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o banish_v out_o of_o heaven_n judas_n 6._o v._o 5._o a_o man-child_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n isai_n 9_o 6._o be_v catch_v up_o tho_o he_o die_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o devour_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o do_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v take_v up_o into_o reaven_v in_o glorio_fw-la v._o 6._o the_o woman_n this_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n without_o any_o form_n of_o commonwealth_n of_o its_o own_o or_o of_o any_o church_n without_o any_o grace_n or_o blessing_n of_o god_n or_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o miserable_a state_n it_o be_v notwithstanding_o preserve_v until_o the_o time_n of_o its_o last_o conversion_n a_o thousand_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o certain_a space_n of_o limit_a and_o prefix_a time_n as_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o antiochus_n his_o persecution_n be_v dan._n 7._o 25._o and_o 12._o 7._o v._o 7._o there_o be_v war_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o devil_n judgement_n renew_v by_o christ_n glorify_v who_o have_v be_v make_v the_o true_a michael_n and_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n see_v luke_n 10._o 18._o john_n 12._o 31._o v._o 8._o their_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v everlasting_o banish_v from_o it_o v._o 9_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o slanderer_n of_o god_n to_o man_n gen._n 3._o 5._o and_o slanderous_a and_o malicious_a accuser_n of_o man_n to_o god_n verse_n 10._o satan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v adversary_n and_o accuser_n zech._n 3._o 1._o v._o 10._o be_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v undertake_v to_o save_v those_o who_o be_v his_o perfect_o and_o to_o reign_v powerful_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n have_v beat_v down_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o the_o devil_n v._o 11._o by_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v oppose_v against_o his_o accusation_n christ_n most_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o expiation_n rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o and_o persevere_v until_o death_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o christ._n v._o 12._o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o to_o thou_o o_o earth_n other_o text_n have_v it_o to_o you_o that_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n that_o he_o have_v but_o namely_o to_o execute_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o rage_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n before_o he_o be_v eterna_o shut_v up_o in_o hell_n v._o 13._o he_o persecute_v this_o seem_v shall_v be_v whole_o understand_v of_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n v._o 14._o two_o wing_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o miraculous_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v save_v from_o the_o roman_n rage_n see_v matth._n 24._o 22._o of_o a_o great_a it_o be_v a_o very_a certain_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o eagle_n of_o a_o unmeasurable_a and_o prodigious_a greatness_n nourish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v maintain_v in_o she_o be_v a_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o year_n two_o year_n and_o half_o a_o year_n which_o be_v the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n of_o vers_fw-la 6._o v._o 15._o cast_v out_o of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v raise_v up_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o jew_n on_o every_o side_n v._o 16._o the_o earth_n the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o great_a commotion_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v cause_v they_o to_o let_v the_o jew_n alone_o in_o rest_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o utter_o destroy_v they_o v._o 17._o with_o the_o remnant_n namely_o with_o those_o few_o jew_n which_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n upon_o who_o begin_v the_o first_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n chap._n xiii_o vers._n 1._o see_v this_o vision_n have_v a_o plain_a relation_n to_o the_o roman_a heathenish_a empire_n to_o which_o may_v be_v apply_v many_o quality_n of_o that_o of_o antiochus_n dan._n 7._o 8_o 20_o 21._o out_o of_o the_o sea_n figure_v of_o the_o world_n for_o its_o vastness_n confusion_n and_o continual_a agitation_n a_o beast_n namely_o a_o empire_n and_o state_n according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n dan._n 7._o 3._o and_o 8._o 3_o 4_o 20_o 21._o ten_o horn_n this_o be_v attribute_v to_o heathen_a rome_n conformable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucides_n and_o antiochus_n dan._n 7._o 7._o and_o be_v expound_v revel_v 17._o 9_o 12._o the_o name_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o there_o be_v a_o godhead_n attribute_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a city_n head_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n v._o 2._o a_o leopard_n the_o three_o several_a figure_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o represent_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o chaldean_n persian_n and_o grecian_n dan_fw-mi 7._o 4_o 5_o 6._o be_v all_o put_v together_o to_o describe_v rome_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o tyranny_n cruelty_n and_o ravenousnesse_n of_o all_o the_o former_a empire_n give_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o god_n permission_n the_o devil_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o adverse_a part_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o kingdom_n he_o make_v this_o empire_n as_o it_o be_v his_o great_a lieutenant_n and_o give_v it_o all_o the_o mean_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v to_o obtain_v maintain_v increase_n and_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n see_v luke_n 4._o 6._o v._o 3._o one_o of_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o here_o be_v mean_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o people_n and_o senate_n which_o be_v subvert_v by_o the_o emperor_n see_v rev._n 17._o 9_o and_o his_o the_o italian_a but_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o so_o dangerous_a alteration_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n yea_o the_o monarchy_n confirm_v it_o and_o make_v it_o flourish_v and_o powerful_a as_o before_o v._o 4._o worship_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a empire_n do_v great_o confirm_v and_o amplify_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o worship_v rev._n 9_o 20._o v._o 5._o there_o be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n by_o his_o secret_a providence_n suffer_v it_o to_o rise_v to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o command_v and_o threaten_v even_o to_o oppose_v itself_o against_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o
the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v come_v to_o full_a maturity_n chap._n xv._n vers._n 1._o the_o seven_o namely_o the_o commission_n of_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n v._o 2._o of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v divine_a harp_n resound_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n altogether_o heavenly_a v._o 3._o the_o song_n that_o which_o he_o sing_v after_o the_o utter_a discomfiture_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 15._o 1._o a_o figure_n of_o the_o triumphal_a song_n for_o christ_n victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n of_o saint_n the_o italian_a of_o nation_n other_o text_n have_v it_o of_o age_n v._o 6._o the_o seven_o a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o refuse_v of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v in_o general_a rev._n 14._o 15._o chap._n xvi_o vers._n 1._o to_o the_o seven_o there_o be_v great_a likelihood_n that_o these_o seven_o angel_n with_o their_o vial_n which_o represent_v the_o reiterated_a execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o great_a babylon_n be_v correspondent_a to_o those_o seven_o rev._n 8._o 6._o who_o have_v with_o their_o trumpet_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n thereof_o in_o all_o these_o plague_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o obscurity_n impenetrable_a to_o any_o humane_a understanding_n clear_v it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o they_o be_v express_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o ancient_a plague_n of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n v._o 5._o of_o the_o water_n namely_o that_o have_v commission_n to_o change_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n into_o blood_n v._o 12._o the_o water_n it_o seem_v that_o to_o describe_v the_o preparation_n for_o the_o last_o ruin_n of_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n he_o take_v this_o circumstance_n from_o the_o take_n of_o the_o ancient_a babylon_n by_o cyrus_n who_o turn_v away_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n euphrates_n and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n through_o the_o dry_a channel_n of_o it_o see_v jer._n 50._o 38._o and_o 51._o 32._o v._o 13._o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n according_o to_o some_o this_o may_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o mahomet_n but_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o particular_a person_n that_o shall_v possess_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o empire_n intimate_v rev._n 13._o 11._o v._o 15._o keep_v that_n be_v to_o say_v constant_o and_o in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n retain_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o my_o righteousness_n and_o cover_v with_o my_o spirit_n v._o 16._o armageddon_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n be_v very_o doubtful_a peradventure_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n will_v suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v befall_v they_o as_o it_o befall_v the_o cananean_n who_o be_v miraculous_o destroy_v near_o the_o water_n of_o megghiddo_n judge_n 4._o 15._o and_o 5._o 19_o 20._o by_o mean_n of_o which_o accident_n peradventure_o that_o place_n be_v ancient_o call_v armageddon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o discomfiture_n of_o megghiddo_n or_o this_o name_n be_v new_o frame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o same_o correspondency_n v._o 17._o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o final_a sentence_n be_v give_v against_o the_o beast_n present_o shall_v follow_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o v._o 21._o of_o a_o talon_n which_o be_v the_o weight_n of_o one_o hundred_o five_o and_o twenty_o pound_n and_o twelve_o ounce_n see_v upon_o exod._n 38._o 25._o chap._n xvii_o vers._n 1._o the_o great_a whore_n so_o be_v the_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o all_o her_o state_n call_v not_o only_o for_o her_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n but_o also_o for_o her_o art_n and_o practice_n with_o the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o to_o satisfy_v her_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n of_o good_n and_o honour_n see_v isai_n 23._o 15_o 17._o that_o sit_v that_n be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o ancient_a babylon_n be_v situate_v upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n jer._n 51._o 13._o so_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n have_v dominion_n over_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n verse_n 15._o v._o 3._o into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o italian_a into_o a_o wildeinesse_n so_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n desolate_v by_o the_o foresay_a damnable_a dominion_n a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n which_o signify_v the_o great_a city_n or_o state_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o that_o great_a whore_n of_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v usurp_v the_o title_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n see_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 4._o seven_o head_n see_v v_o 9_o &_o 12._o v._o 4._o filthiness_n namely_o of_o the_o spiritual_a pollution_n of_o idolatry_n and_o adherence_n to_o herself_o to_o which_o she_o induce_v the_o world_n stupify_a it_o as_o by_o witchcraft_n or_o by_o a_o love-drinke_a such_o as_o strumpet_n use_v to_o compound_v of_o abominable_a ingredient_n v._o 5._o mystery_n it_o may_v be_v this_o show_v that_o the_o follow_a name_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v mystical_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o a_o literal_a but_o in_o a_o figurative_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n see_v rev._n 11._o 8._o or_o that_o her_o whole_a state_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 7._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o form_n of_o religious_a state_n which_o have_v outward_a seem_n clean_a contrary_n to_o her_o inward_a state_n as_o god_n mystery_n have_v weak_a and_o corporal_a appearance_n in_o their_o sign_n but_o inward_o have_v their_o power_n and_o be_v altogether_o divine_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a this_o contrariwise_o have_v a_o religious_a outside_n but_o the_o inward_a be_v and_o end_n be_v altogether_o wicked_a and_o worldly_a babylon_n name_n so_o figurative_o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n for_o its_o pride_n and_o for_o its_o pretence_n to_o the_o universal_a empire_n over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o mother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a mistress_n of_o idolatry_n and_o art_n to_o captivate_v and_o ensnare_v man_n spirit_n into_o her_o love_n v._o 8._o be_v for_o the_o angel_n show_v that_o great_a city_n to_o saint_n john_n in_o a_o vision_n no_o more_o as_o a_o heathen_a city_n but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o apostasy_n and_o yet_o be_v because_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n revive_v by_o this_o second_o beast_n revel_v 13._o 11_o 12._o v._o 9_o here_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o understand_v they_o and_o to_o gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o instruction_n out_o of_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v give_v of_o they_o seven_o mountain_n this_o particular_a do_v sufficient_o declare_v of_o what_o place_n he_o notorious_o speak_v v._o 10._o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v divers_a form_n of_o government_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o history_n one_o be_v namely_o now_o at_o this_o present_a that_o i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o monarchical_a form_n of_o government_n and_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o other_o form_n point_v at_o revel_n 13._o 11_o 12._o v._o 11._o the_o eight_o the_o italian_a a_o eight_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o eight_o form_n in_o as_o much_o that_o though_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o seven_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o new_a absolute_a and_o infinite_a usurpation_n so_o far_o different_a that_o it_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a beast_n and_o go_v into_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v in_o this_o vision_n ready_o show_v thou_o her_o future_a destruction_n v._o 12._o ten_o king_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v frame_v in_o the_o western_a part_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n whether_o he_o take_v the_o number_n of_o ten_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n or_o whether_o he_o mean_v it_o for_o a_o indefinite_a number_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v dan._n 7._o 7_o 24._o v._o 13._o these_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o these_o kingdom_n shall_v voluntary_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o foresay_a domination_n v._o 14._o shall_v make_v war_n namely_o by_o persecution_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o time_n prefix_v for_o their_o conversion_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o shall_v overcome_v namely_o in_o the_o end_n the_o obstinate_a by_o destruction_n and_o other_o by_o a_o sweet_a spiritual_a subjection_n and_o they_o that_o namely_o his_o true_a church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o army_n by_o which_o and_o with_o which_o christ_n spiritual_o fight_v against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 16._o these_o shall_v hate_v the_o italian_a be_v they_o that_o shall_v hate_v
people_n deliverance_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o moses_n to_o show_v we_o that_o christ_n only_o point_v at_o by_o joshua_n exo._n 3._o 8._o do_v bring_v his_o church_n to_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v v._o 49._o unto_o mount_n see_v how_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v upon_o num._n 27._o 12._o v._o 50._o he_o gather_v see_v gen._n 15._o 15._o chap._n xxxiii_o verse_n 1._o the_o man_n of_o god_n namely_o a_o prophet_n inspire_v by_o divine_a spirit_n in_o give_v this_o blessing_n v._o 2._o come_v from_o the_o top_n of_o sinai_n a_o hill_n of_o idumea_n call_v seir_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n god_n appear_v unto_o his_o people_n to_o give_v they_o his_o law_n exod._n 19_o 18._o from_o seir._n from_o off_o idumea_n see_v gen._n 33._o 14._o 16._o and_o 36._o 8._o now_o under_o the_o name_n of_o idumea_n often_o time_n be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n all_o the_o country_n from_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o the_o dead_a sea_n or_o lake_n of_o sodom_n see_v 1_o king_n 9_o 26._o paran_n see_v of_o this_o name_n general_a to_o that_o great_a mountainous_a wilderness_n number_n 13._o 3._o ten_o thousand_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o from_o the_o ten_o thousand_o namely_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o holy_a angel_n which_o be_v in_o manner_n of_o innumerable_a army_n of_o god_n see_v psal._n 68_o 27._o dan._n 7._o 10._o rev._n 5._o 11._o and_o 9_o 16._o go_v the_o italian_a have_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n arm_v with_o fire_n exo._n 19_o 18_o and_o 24._o 17._o for_o to_o pronounce_v his_o law_n in_o token_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o jer._n 23._o 29._o and_o of_o his_o terror_n and_o curse_n against_o sinner_n heb._n 12._o 18._o v._o 3._o yea_o he_o love_v the_o italian_a though_o thou_o love_v that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o lord_n though_o thou_o through_o a_o common_a love_n cause_v all_o man_n to_o feel_v some_o effect_n of_o thy_o goodness_n yet_o thou_o bear_v thy_o people_n a_o special_a affection_n who_o thou_o have_v sanctify_v and_o take_v as_o proper_a to_o thyself_o to_o have_v they_o under_o thy_o care_n and_o protection_n at_o thy_o foot_n attentive_a and_o tractable_a like_a to_o thy_o disciple_n luke_n 10._o 39_o act_n 22._o 3._o v._o 4._o the_o inheritance_n the_o singular_a wealth_n and_o treasure_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n and_o in_o which_o as_o in_o a_o general_a inheritance_n be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o good_n which_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n pass_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n see_v psal._n 119._o 111._o v._o 5._o king_n he_n have_v not_o only_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n but_o also_o a_o supreme_a magistrate_n actual_o administer_a his_o own_o law_n such_o king_n reign_v by_o virtue_n and_o justice_n only_o not_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n be_v ancient_o call_v heroic_a king_n when_o the_o head_n so_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o this_o monarchy_n of_o moses_n be_v temper_v with_o aristocracy_n in_o which_o temperature_n consist_v the_o most_o absolute_a kind_n of_o government_n and_o the_o tribe_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o show_v so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o harmony_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n the_o whole_a people_n with_o a_o free_a accord_n consent_v to_o moses_n his_o law_n propose_v in_o the_o general_a assembly_n v._o 6_o let_v reuben_n live_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v and_o i_o pray_v he_o it_o may_v not_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v for_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o its_o first_o father_n gen._n 49._o 3_o 4._o though_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o great_a increase_n which_o seem_v to_o belong_v unto_o he_o by_o birth_n right_a and_o be_v confer_v upon_o joseph_n v._o 7._o judah_n because_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o simeon_n in_o these_o blessing_n some_o imagine_v that_o this_o tribe_n be_v comprehend_v under_o judah_n in_o who_o country_n simeons_n part_n be_v also_o include_v jos._n 19_o 1._o judg._n 1._o 3_o bang_n he_o he_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o several_a captivity_n of_o this_o tribe_n out_o of_o all_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v ever_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereas_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v disperse_v without_o be_v restore_v be_v sufficient_a let_v it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o human_a help_n to_o maintain_v it_o but_o only_o thou_o o_o god_n lend_v it_o thy_o aid_n other_o he_o shall_v fight_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v defend_v himself_o valiant_o against_o all_o his_o enemy_n gen._n 49._o 8._o v._o 8._o thy_o thummim_n he_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n the_o sense_n be_v o_o lord_n confirm_v thy_o priesthood_n mean_v by_o these_o two_o word_n exo._n 28._o 30._o to_o aaron_n lineage_n who_o thou_o have_v consecrate_v to_o it_o though_o thou_o have_v impose_v that_o just_a punishment_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o the_o fault_n which_o he_o commit_v at_o the_o water_n of_o meriba_n numb_v 20._o 13._o which_o be_v also_o call_v of_o massah_n as_o the_o rest_n exod._n 17_o 7._o because_o that_o god_n do_v there_o try_v his_o servant_n thou_o do_v strive_v rebuke_v he_o and_o severe_o punish_v he_o v._o 9_o who_o this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v judge_n in_o many_o case_n deut._n 17._o 9_o and_o 19_o 7._o ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o acceptation_n of_o person_n follow_v moses_n and_o aaron_n example_n who_o have_v proceed_v therein_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o integrity_n other_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o execution_n do_v by_o the_o levite_n for_o the_o pure_a zeal_n of_o god_n without_o any_o carnal_a respect_n exod._n 32._o 27._o and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o mourning_n for_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n leu._n 10_o 6_o 7._o and_o 21._o 10._o they_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o till_o then_o have_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a in_o god_n service_n and_o obedience_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o these_o word_n their_o duty_n be_v not_o so_o much_o set_v down_o as_o the_o act_n command_v mal._n 2._o 7._o see_v jer._n 18._o 18._o v._o 11._o his_o substance_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o his_o army_n for_o the_o order_n service_n and_o the_o whole_a conduct_n of_o the_o leviticall_a ministry_n have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o military_a discipline_n see_v numb_a 4._o 3._o the_o work_n namely_o his_o ministry_n smite_v through_o destroy_v all_o shcismaticks_n that_o shall_v seek_v to_o oppose_v that_o order_n of_o priesthood_n which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v see_v number_n chap._n 16._o five_o 5._o v._o 12._o the_o belived_a it_o shall_v seem_v he_o call_v benjamin_n so_o by_o reason_n that_o as_o jacob_n love_v benjamin_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n he_o be_v the_o young_a of_o all_o his_o child_n gen._n 44._o 30._o so_o the_o lord_n honour_v that_o tribe_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 21._o psal._n 68_o 27._o choose_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v within_o her_o territory_n jos._n 18._o 28._o for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o temple_n and_o service_n by_o he_o near_o to_o his_o temple_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v benjamins_n safeguard_n between_o his_o let_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o benjamin_n be_v jerusalem_n a_o city_n of_o god_n singular_a presence_n in_o which_o the_o two_o holy_a hill_n of_o moriah_n and_o zion_n resemble_v two_o shoulder_n a_o figure_n of_o god_n power_n and_o protection_n who_o bear_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o people_n v._o 13._o the_o precious_a thing_n see_v gen._n 49._o 25._o for_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o earth_n moisten_a and_o fatten_v by_o the_o sweet_a exhalation_n up_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n v._o 14._o by_o the_o sun_n which_o warm_v the_o earth_n and_o quicken_v the_o seed_n and_o ripen_v the_o fruit_n the_o moon_n which_o the_o diverse_a season_n and_o month_n of_o the_o year_n produce_v in_o great_a variety_n v._o 15._o mountain_n see_v gen._n 49._o 26._o v._o 16._o of_o he_o of_o god_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o bush_n exodus_fw-la 3._o 2._o for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o residence_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n v._o 17._o his_o glory_n he_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o power_n valour_n and_o warlike_a custom_n of_o these_o two_o tribe_n see_v psal._n 78_o 9_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o assault_v he_o or_o all_o those_o nation_n who_o land_n that_o be_v which_o god_n have_v assign_v for_o his_o
people_n and_o they_o these_o great_a act_n shall_v be_v archieve_v by_o these_o two_o numerous_a and_o warlike_a tribe_n come_v out_o of_o joseph_n whereof_o that_o of_o manasses_n who_o be_v the_o elder_a shall_v yield_v in_o power_n and_o number_n to_o ephraim_n who_o be_v the_o second_o brother_n according_a to_o jacob_n prophecy_n genesis_n chap._n 48._o v._n 19_o v._o 18._o in_o thy_o of_o the_o commodity_n thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o land_n border_v upon_o the_o sea_n to_o make_v many_o voyage_n which_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o thou_o in_o thy_o in_o thy_o peaceable_a and_o home_o lead_v life_n free_a from_o enterprise_n and_o altogether_o employ_v in_o govern_v of_o thy_o own_o private_a affair_n see_v genesis_n chap._n 25._o verse_n 27._o v._o 19_o they_o namely_o the_o zabulonite_n by_o their_o frequent_a voyage_n into_o fairy_n countries_n shall_v invite_v many_o nation_n to_o come_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o his_o temple_n in_o mount_n zion_n there_o these_o nation_n by_o the_o zabulonite_n enducement_n shall_v serve_v the_o true_a god_n in_o that_o only_a manner_n which_o he_o have_v approve_v of_o and_o appoint_v or_o the_o zabulonite_n themselves_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o enrich_v shall_v come_v to_o yield_v sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n psal._n 107._o 32._o jon_n 2._o 9_o the_o abundance_n the_o great_a riches_n which_o navigation_n bring_v in_o in_o the_o sand_n the_o seashore_n which_o though_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v very_o barren_a bring_v in_o great_a revenue_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sea_n trade_v v._o 20._o he_o that_o namely_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n a_o large_a and_o spacious_a country_n and_o although_o it_o lie_v upon_o the_o frontier_n and_o therefore_o be_v often_o invade_v yet_o it_o shall_v have_v strength_n and_o heart_n to_o defend_v itself_o v._o 21._o he_o provide_v god_n have_v assign_v unto_o gad_n the_o first_o land_n which_o be_v conquer_v from_o the_o amorites_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n see_v concern_v these_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o country_n number_n 24_o 20._o because_o there_o because_o this_o part_n of_o the_o country_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o god_n let_v moses_n see_v and_o which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o divide_v among_o certain_a tribe_n and_o he_o come_v this_n be_v speak_v by_o prophetical_a anticipation_n concern_v the_o gadite_n company_n and_o faithful_a assistance_n which_o they_o lend_v their_o brethren_n in_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o execute_v the_o lord_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o accurse_a people_n see_v jos._n 4._o 12._o v._o 22._o a_o lion_n whelp_n the_o italian_a like_o a_o lion_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v a_o warlike_a nation_n which_o out_o of_o his_o mountainous_a frontier_n shall_v often_o invade_v its_o enemy_n v._o 23._o with_o favour_n with_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n which_o will_v make_v he_o acceptable_a among_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 49._o 21._o possess_v thou_o the_o italian_a thou_o shall_v possess_v see_v jos._n 19_o 32._o v._o 24._o dip_v he_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o exceed_a fat_a country_n gen._n 49._o 20._o v_o 25._o thy_o shoe_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o shoe_n which_o be_v make_v of_o a_o solid_a and_o hard_a matter_n to_o signify_v a_o continuance_n of_o strength_n without_o wear_v out_o as_o deuteronomy_n 29._o 5._o v._o 27._o underneath_o as_o in_o heaven_n be_v the_o pacificall_a feat_n of_o god_n glorious_a rest_a place_n so_o here_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o theatre_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o omnipotency_n through_o which_o he_o rule_v the_o world_n v._o 28._o alone_o from_o other_o people_n as_o a_o nation_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o by_o he_o protect_v against_o all_o assault_n v._o 29._o be_v find_v ciar_n the_o italian_a shall_v dissemble_v hebrew_n shall_v lie_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o thou_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o feign_a and_o force_v one_o see_v psalm_n 18._o 44._o and_o 66._o 3._o and_o 81._o 15._o shall_v tread_v shall_v beat_v down_o their_o loftiness_n shall_v assault_v and_o conquer_v their_o country_n and_o all_o their_o fort_n chap._n xxxiv_o verse_n 1._o unto_o the_o mountain_n see_v number_n 27_o 12._o unto_o dan_n this_o chapter_n have_v be_v add_v to_o moses_n his_o book_n by_o some_o prophet_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o these_o country_n be_v by_o anticipation_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n to_o who_o lot_n they_o fall_v now_o dan_n have_v the_o uttermost_a northern_a frontier_n judg._n 18._o 7._o v._o 3._o of_o palm_n tree_n jericho_n be_v so_o call_v judge_n 1._o 16._o 2_o chronicle_n 28._o 15._o because_o that_o the_o territory_n thereof_o do_v abound_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o tree_n and_o this_o very_a name_n be_v also_o give_v to_o it_o by_o profane_a author_n zoar_v a_o city_n situate_a on_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 22._o v._o 6._o bury_v he_o he_o cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n no_o man_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o take_v quite_o away_o all_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n see_v judas_n 9_o v._o 7._o his_o eye_n by_o divine_a miracle_n deuteronomy_n 8._o 4._o joshua_n 14._o 11._o it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o the_o use_n of_o manna_n do_v somewhat_o help_v towards_o it_o it_o be_v a_o exquisite_o pure_a kind_n of_o food_n of_o a_o aereall_a and_o not_o very_o corruptible_a substance_n natural_a force_n hebrew_n greenness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o fresh_a and_o thrive_a constitution_n of_o body_n as_o psa._n 32._o 4._o v._o 8._o so_o the_o day_n in_o this_o moderate_a length_n of_o time_n be_v this_o mourning_n end_v which_o among_o other_o nation_n be_v much_o prolong_v for_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n see_v gen._n 50._o 3._o v._o 9_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o infuse_v with_o wisdom_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o virtue_n belong_v to_o a_o heroical_a and_o excel_a soul_n see_v 1_o king_n 3._o 9_o 12._o have_v lay_v for_o a_o sign_n and_o sacred_a mean_n of_o that_o divine_a infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o he_o the_o lord_n go_v along_o with_o the_o ceremony_n with_o his_o internal_a operation_n according_a to_o the_o true_a property_n of_o all_o sacrament_n v._o 10._o who_o with_o who_o god_n have_v parley_v and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v communicate_v himself_o by_o a_o clear_a and_o ocular_a representation_n without_o any_o abstraction_n or_o oppression_n of_o the_o sense_n without_o any_o doubtful_a speech_n vision_n dream_n or_o other_o hide_a mean_n see_v number_n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 6._o 8._o v._o 12._o hand_o operation_n of_o divine_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n which_o do_v accompany_v moses_n his_o ministry_n see_v deuteronomy_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 34._o and_o 7._o 19_o the_o book_n of_o joshva_n the_o argument_n ioshua_n who_o very_o likely_a do_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n write_v and_o compose_v this_o history_n and_o join_v it_o by_o way_n of_o appendix_n to_o the_o original_a volume_n of_o moses_n his_o book_n keep_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n set_v down_o in_o it_o how_o that_o he_o be_v while_o moses_n yet_o live_v appoint_a and_o consecrate_v his_o successor_n after_o his_o death_n enter_v upon_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n people_n be_v instruct_v and_o strengthen_v by_o god_n own_o word_n and_o authorize_v by_o his_o miraculous_a and_o glorious_a power_n which_o accompany_v he_o and_o accept_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o afterward_o how_o he_o pass_v over_o jordan_n and_o after_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o again_o sanctify_v and_o purge_v the_o people_n put_v circumcision_n in_o practice_n again_o which_o have_v be_v intermit_v in_o their_o pilgrimage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o which_o the_o people_n beginning_n to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n manna_n cease_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v corporal_o to_o joshua_n assure_v he_o of_o his_o conduct_n and_o power_n through_o which_o he_o in_o six_o year_n conquer_v with_o arm_a hand_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n destroy_v the_o accurse_a nation_n and_o king_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o afterward_o divide_v the_o land_n among_o the_o nine_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a which_o have_v not_o receive_v their_o inheritance_n beyond_o jordan_n appoint_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n city_n for_o their_o habitation_n settle_a god_n tabernacle_n in_o shiloh_n observe_v punctual_o all_o